Did you mean to search for its mubarak nation 2 ?
We are still working on this feature. Please bear with us if the suggestion doesn't sound right.
 Showing 2601-2700 of 3417
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3362
Ibn Abbas said:
“Umar used to ask me questions in front of the Companions of the Prophet. So Abdur-Rahman bin Awf said to him: ‘Why do you ask him, while we have children like him?’” He said: “Umar said to him: ‘It is because of what you know (about him).’ So he asked him about this Ayah: ‘When there comes the help of Allah and the Conquest.’ I said: “It is only regarding the (end of the) life span of the Messenger of Allah, informing him of it.” Then he recited the Surat until its end. So Umar said to him: “By Allah! I know not about it, but what you know.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، رضى الله عنهما قَالَ كَانَ عُمَرُ يَسْأَلُنِي مَعَ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ أَتَسْأَلُهُ وَلَنَا بَنُونَ مِثْلُهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ إِنَّهُ مِنْ حَيْثُ تَعْلَمُ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ هَذِهِ الآيَةِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ إذا جَاءَ نَصْرُ اللَّهِ وَالْفَتْحُ ‏)‏ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّمَا هُوَ أَجَلُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعْلَمَهُ إِيَّاهُ وَقَرَأَ السُّورَةَ إِلَى آخِرِهَا فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَعْلَمُ مِنْهَا إِلاَّ مَا تَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ أَتَسْأَلُهُ وَلَنَا ابْنٌ مِثْلُهُ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3362
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 414
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3362
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3853
Narrated Khabbab:
"We emigrated with the Messenger of Allah (SAW), seeking the Face of Allah. So our reward is with Allah. Among us were those who died and did not consume any of the rewards (in this life), and among us were those who lived to see its fruits and tend to them. Verily, Musab bin 'Umair died without leaving anything behind but a garment. When they covered his head with it, his feet would become exposed, and when they covered his feet with it, his head will become exposed. So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Cover his head and place Al-Idhkir over his feet."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أَحْمَدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ خَبَّابٍ، قَالَ هَاجَرْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَبْتَغِي وَجْهَ اللَّهِ فَوَقَعَ أَجْرُنَا عَلَى اللَّهِ فَمِنَّا مَنْ مَاتَ وَلَمْ يَأْكُلْ مِنْ أَجْرِهِ شَيْئًا وَمِنَّا مَنْ أَيْنَعَتْ لَهُ ثَمَرَتُهُ فَهُوَ يَهْدُبُهَا وَإِنَّ مُصْعَبَ بْنَ عُمَيْرٍ مَاتَ وَلَمْ يَتْرُكْ إِلاَّ ثَوْبًا كَانُوا إِذَا غَطَّوْا بِهِ رَأْسَهُ خَرَجَتْ رِجْلاَهُ وَإِذَا غُطِّيَ بِهَا رِجْلاَهُ خَرَجَ رَأْسُهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ غَطُّوا رَأْسَهُ وَاجْعَلُوا عَلَى رِجْلَيْهِ الإِذْخِرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، شَقِيقِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ عَنْ خَبَّابِ بْنِ الأَرَتِّ، نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3853
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 253
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3853
Sunan an-Nasa'i 237
'Abdur-Rahman bin Hurmuz Al-A'raj said:
"Na'im the freed slave of Umm Salamah narrated to me that Umm Salamah was asked: 'Can a woman perform Ghusl with a man?' She said: 'Yes, if she is well-mannered.[1] I remember the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and I performing Ghusl from a single wash tub. We would pour water on our hands until they were clean then pour water over them.'" Al-A'raj said: "Not mentioning the private area not paying attention to it." [1] Kaiysah:" Well-mannered when using the water with the man" (An-Nihayah) And the comments by Al-A'raj after the narration refer to its meaning.
أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ هُرْمُزَ الأَعْرَجَ، يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنِي نَاعِمٌ، مَوْلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ رضى الله عنها أَنَّ أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ سُئِلَتْ أَتَغْتَسِلُ الْمَرْأَةُ مَعَ الرَّجُلِ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ إِذَا كَانَتْ كَيِّسَةً رَأَيْتُنِي وَرَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَغْتَسِلُ مِنْ مِرْكَنٍ وَاحِدٍ نُفِيضُ عَلَى أَيْدِينَا حَتَّى نُنْقِيَهُمَا ثُمَّ نُفِيضَ عَلَيْهَا الْمَاءَ ‏.‏ قَالَ الأَعْرَجُ لاَ تَذْكُرُ فَرْجًا وَلاَ تَبَالَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 237
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 238
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 238
Sahih Muslim 1581 a

Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying in the Year of Victory while he was in Mecca:

Verily Allah and His Messenger have forbidden the sale of wine, carcass, swine and idols, It was said: Allah's Messenger, you see that the fat of the carcass is used for coating the boats and varnishing the hides and people use it for lighting purposes, whereupon he said: No, it is forbidden, Then Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: May Allah the Exalted and Majestic destroy the Jews; when Allah forbade the use of fat of the carcass for them, they melted it, and then sold it and made use of its price (received from it).
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ أَبِي، رَبَاحٍ عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ عَامَ الْفَتْحِ وَهُوَ بِمَكَّةَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ حَرَّمَ بَيْعَ الْخَمْرِ وَالْمَيْتَةِ وَالْخِنْزِيرِ وَالأَصْنَامِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ شُحُومَ الْمَيْتَةِ فَإِنَّهُ يُطْلَى بِهَا السُّفُنُ وَيُدْهَنُ بِهَا الْجُلُودُ وَيَسْتَصْبِحُ بِهَا النَّاسُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ هُوَ حَرَامٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ قَاتَلَ اللَّهُ الْيَهُودَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَمَّا حَرَّمَ عَلَيْهِمْ شُحُومَهَا أَجْمَلُوهُ ثُمَّ بَاعُوهُ فَأَكَلُوا ثَمَنَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1581a
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 87
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 3840
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1929 b

'Adi b. Hatim reported:

I asked Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) saying: We are a people who hunt with these (trained) dogs, then (what should we do)? Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: When you set of your trained dogs having recited the name of Allah, then eat what these (hounds) have caught for you, even if it (the game) is killed, provided (the hunting dog) has not eaten (any part of the game). If it has eaten (the game), then you don't eat it as I fear that it might have caught for its own self. And do not eat it if other dogs have joined your trained dogs.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنْ بَيَانٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ، بْنِ حَاتِمٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْتُ إِنَّا قَوْمٌ نَصِيدُ بِهَذِهِ الْكِلاَبِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا أَرْسَلْتَ كِلاَبَكَ الْمُعَلَّمَةَ وَذَكَرْتَ اسْمَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهَا فَكُلْ مِمَّا أَمْسَكْنَ عَلَيْكَ وَإِنْ قَتَلْنَ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَأْكُلَ الْكَلْبُ فَإِنْ أَكَلَ فَلاَ تَأْكُلْ فَإِنِّي أَخَافُ أَنْ يَكُونَ إِنَّمَا أَمْسَكَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ وَإِنْ خَالَطَهَا كِلاَبٌ مِنْ غَيْرِهَا فَلاَ تَأْكُلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1929b
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 4733
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2219 d

'Amir b. Rabi'ah reported:

'Umar went to Syria and as he came to Sargh, information was given to him that an epidemic had broken out in Syria. 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Auf narrated to him that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had said: When you hear of its presence in a land, don't move towards it, and when it breaks out in a land and you are therein, then don't run away from it. So 'Umar b. Khattab came back from Sargh. Salim b. 'Abdullah reported that 'Umar went back, along with people on hearing the hadith reported on the authority of 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Auf.
وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ، عَامِرِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ أَنَّ عُمَرَ، خَرَجَ إِلَى الشَّامِ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ سَرْغَ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ الْوَبَاءَ قَدْ وَقَعَ بِالشَّامِ ‏.‏ فَأَخْبَرَهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا سَمِعْتُمْ بِهِ بِأَرْضٍ فَلاَ تَقْدَمُوا عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ وَإِذَا وَقَعَ بِأَرْضٍ وَأَنْتُمْ بِهَا فَلاَ تَخْرُجُوا فِرَارًا مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَجَعَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ مِنْ سَرْغَ ‏.‏ وَعَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَنَّ عُمَرَ إِنَّمَا انْصَرَفَ بِالنَّاسِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2219d
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 139
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 26, Hadith 5506
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2543 b

Abu Dharr reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

You would soon conquer Egypt and that is a land which is known (as the land of al-qirat). So when you conquer it, treat its inhabitants well. For there lies upon you the responsibility because of blood-tie or relationship of marriage (with them). And when you see two persons falling into dispute amongst themselves for the space of a brick, than get out of that. He (Abu Dharr) said: I saw Abd al-Rahman b. Shurahbil b. Hasana and his brother Rabi'a disputing with one another for the space of a brick. So I left that (land).
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، سَمِعْتُ حَرْمَلَةَ الْمِصْرِيَّ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ شُمَاسَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بَصْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي، ذَرٍّ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّكُمْ سَتَفْتَحُونَ مِصْرَ وَهِيَ أَرْضٌ يُسَمَّى فِيهَا الْقِيرَاطُ فَإِذَا فَتَحْتُمُوهَا فَأَحْسِنُوا إِلَى أَهْلِهَا فَإِنَّ لَهُمْ ذِمَّةً وَرَحِمًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَ ‏"‏ ذِمَّةً وَصِهْرًا فَإِذَا رَأَيْتَ رَجُلَيْنِ يَخْتَصِمَانِ فِيهَا فِي مَوْضِعِ لَبِنَةٍ فَاخْرُجْ مِنْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَأَيْتُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ شُرَحْبِيلَ بْنِ حَسَنَةَ وَأَخَاهُ رَبِيعَةَ يَخْتَصِمَانِ فِي مَوْضِعِ لَبِنَةٍ فَخَرَجْتُ مِنْهَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2543b
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 323
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6174
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 3023 d

Ibn 'Abbas said:

This verse was revealed in Mecca:" And they who call not upon another god with Allah and slay not the soul which Allah has forbidden except in the cause of justice" up to the word Muhdana (abased). Thereupon the polytheists said: Islam is of no avail to us for we have made peer with Allah and we killed the soul which Allah had forbidden to do and we committed debauchery, and it was (on this occasion) that Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, revealed this verse:" Except him who repents and believes and does good deeds" up to the end Ibn 'Abbis says: He who enters the fold of Islam and understands its command and then kills the soul there is no repentance for him.
حَدَّثَنِي هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النَّضْرِ، هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ اللَّيْثِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، - يَعْنِي شَيْبَانَ - عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ الْمُعْتَمِرِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ،قَالَ نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ بِمَكَّةَ ‏{‏ وَالَّذِينَ لاَ يَدْعُونَ مَعَ اللَّهِ إِلَهًا آخَرَ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ مُهَانًا‏}‏ فَقَالَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ وَمَا يُغْنِي عَنَّا الإِسْلاَمُ وَقَدْ عَدَلْنَا بِاللَّهِ وَقَدْ قَتَلْنَا النَّفْسَ الَّتِي حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ وَأَتَيْنَا الْفَوَاحِشَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ إِلاَّ مَنْ تَابَ وَآمَنَ وَعَمِلَ عَمَلاً صَالِحًا‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَمَّا مَنْ دَخَلَ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ وَعَقَلَهُ ثُمَّ قَتَلَ فَلاَ تَوْبَةَ لَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 3023d
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 43, Hadith 7172
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2864

Narrated Abu 'Is-haq:

Somebody asked Al-Bar-a bin `Azib, "Did you flee deserting Allah's Apostle during the battle of Hunain?" Al-Bara replied, "But Allah's Apostle did not flee. The people of the Tribe of Hawazin were good archers. When we met them, we attacked them, and they fled. When the Muslims started collecting the war booty, the pagans faced us with arrows, but Allah's Apostle did not flee. No doubt, I saw him on his white mule and Abu Sufyan was holding its reins and the Prophet was saying, 'I am the Prophet in truth: I am the son of `Abdul Muttalib.' "

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا سَهْلُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ،‏.‏ قَالَ رَجُلٌ لِلْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَفَرَرْتُمْ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ قَالَ لَكِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَفِرَّ، إِنَّ هَوَازِنَ كَانُوا قَوْمًا رُمَاةً، وَإِنَّا لَمَّا لَقِينَاهُمْ حَمَلْنَا عَلَيْهِمْ فَانْهَزَمُوا، فَأَقْبَلَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ عَلَى الْغَنَائِمِ وَاسْتَقْبَلُونَا بِالسِّهَامِ، فَأَمَّا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمْ يَفِرَّ، فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ وَإِنَّهُ لَعَلَى بَغْلَتِهِ الْبَيْضَاءِ وَإِنَّ أَبَا سُفْيَانَ آخِذٌ بِلِجَامِهَا، وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ أَنَا النَّبِيُّ لاَ كَذِبْ أَنَا ابْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2864
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 80
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 116
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3285

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "When the call for the prayer is pronounced, Satan takes to his heels, passing wind with noise, When the call for the prayer is finished, he comes back. And when the Iqama is pronounced, he again takes to his heels, and after its completion, he returns again to interfere between the (praying) person and his heart, saying to him. 'Remember this or that thing.' till the person forgets whether he has offered three or four rak`at: so if one forgets whether he has prayed three or four rak`at, he should perform two prostrations of Sahu (i.e. forgetfulness).

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا نُودِيَ بِالصَّلاَةِ أَدْبَرَ الشَّيْطَانُ وَلَهُ ضُرَاطٌ، فَإِذَا قُضِيَ أَقْبَلَ، فَإِذَا ثُوِّبَ بِهَا أَدْبَرَ، فَإِذَا قُضِيَ أَقْبَلَ، حَتَّى يَخْطِرَ بَيْنَ الإِنْسَانِ وَقَلْبِهِ، فَيَقُولُ اذْكُرْ كَذَا وَكَذَا‏.‏ حَتَّى لاَ يَدْرِي أَثَلاَثًا صَلَّى أَمْ أَرْبَعًا فَإِذَا لَمْ يَدْرِ ثَلاَثًا صَلَّى أَوْ أَرْبَعًا سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَىِ السَّهْوِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3285
In-book reference : Book 59, Hadith 94
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 505
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3297, 3298

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

That he heard the Prophet delivering a sermon on the pulpit saying, "Kill snakes and kill Dhu-at- Tufyatain (i.e. a snake with two white lines on its back) and Al-Abtar (i.e. a snake with short or mutilated tail) for they destroy the sight of one's eyes and bring about abortion." (`Abdullah bin `Umar further added): Once while I was chasing a snake in order, to kill it, Abu Lubaba called me saying: "Don't kill it," I said. "Allah's Apostle ordered us to kill snakes." He said, "But later on he prohibited the killing of snakes living in the houses." (Az-Zuhri said. "Such snakes are called Al-Awamir.")

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اقْتُلُوا الْحَيَّاتِ، وَاقْتُلُوا ذَا الطُّفْيَتَيْنِ وَالأَبْتَرَ، فَإِنَّهُمَا يَطْمِسَانِ الْبَصَرَ، وَيَسْتَسْقِطَانِ الْحَبَلَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَبَيْنَا أَنَا أُطَارِدُ، حَيَّةً لأَقْتُلَهَا فَنَادَانِي أَبُو لُبَابَةَ لاَ تَقْتُلْهَا‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ أَمَرَ بِقَتْلِ الْحَيَّاتِ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّهُ نَهَى بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ عَنْ ذَوَاتِ الْبُيُوتِ، وَهْىَ الْعَوَامِرُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3297, 3298
In-book reference : Book 59, Hadith 106
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 518
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3679

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

The Prophet said, "I saw myself (in a dream) entering Paradise, and behold! I saw Ar-Rumaisa', Abu Talha's wife. I heard footsteps. I asked, Who is it? Somebody said, 'It is Bilal ' Then I saw a palace and a lady sitting in its courtyard. I asked, 'For whom is this palace?' Somebody replied, 'It is for `Umar.' I intended to enter it and see it, but I thought of your (`Umar's) Ghira (and gave up the attempt)." `Umar said, "Let my parents be sacrificed for you, O Allah's Apostle! How dare I think of my Ghira (self-respect) being offended by you?

حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مِنْهَالٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ الْمَاجِشُونُ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ رَأَيْتُنِي دَخَلْتُ الْجَنَّةَ، فَإِذَا أَنَا بِالرُّمَيْصَاءِ امْرَأَةِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ وَسَمِعْتُ خَشَفَةً، فَقُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا فَقَالَ هَذَا بِلاَلٌ‏.‏ وَرَأَيْتُ قَصْرًا بِفِنَائِهِ جَارِيَةٌ، فَقُلْتُ لِمَنْ هَذَا فَقَالَ لِعُمَرَ‏.‏ فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَدْخُلَهُ فَأَنْظُرَ إِلَيْهِ، فَذَكَرْتُ غَيْرَتَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بِأُمِّي وَأَبِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَعَلَيْكَ أَغَارُ
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3679
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 29
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 28
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4032

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

The Prophet burnt the date-palm trees of Bani An-Nadir. Hassan bin Thabit said the following poetic Verses about this event:-- "the terrible burning of Al-Buwaira Has been received indifferently By the nobles of Bani Luai (The masters and nobles of Quraish)." Abu Sufyan bin Al-Harith (i.e. the Prophet's cousin who was still a disbeliever then) replied to Hassan, saying in poetic verses:-- "May Allah bless that burning And set all its (i.e. Medina's) Parts on burning fire. You will see who is far from it (i.e. Al-Buwaira) And which of our lands will be Harmed by it (i.e. the burning of Al- Buwaira).

حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ، أَخْبَرَنَا حَبَّانُ، أَخْبَرَنَا جُوَيْرِيَةُ بْنُ أَسْمَاءَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَرَّقَ نَخْلَ بَنِي النَّضِيرِ قَالَ وَلَهَا يَقُولُ حَسَّانُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ وَهَانَ عَلَى سَرَاةِ بَنِي لُؤَىٍّ حَرِيقٌ بِالْبُوَيْرَةِ مُسْتَطِيرُ قَالَ فَأَجَابَهُ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ أَدَامَ اللَّهُ ذَلِكَ مِنْ صَنِيعٍ وَحَرَّقَ فِي نَوَاحِيهَا السَّعِيرُ سَتَعْلَمُ أَيُّنَا مِنْهَا بِنُزْهٍ وَتَعْلَمُ أَىَّ أَرْضَيْنَا تَضِيرُ
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4032
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 81
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 366
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4317

Narrated Abu 'Is-haq:

That he heard Al-Bara narrating when a man from Qais (tribe) asked him "Did you flee leaving Allah's Apostle on the day (of the battle) of Hunain?" Al-Bara' replied, "But Allah's Apostle did not flee. The people of Hawazin were good archers, and when we attacked them, they fled. But rushing towards the booty, we were confronted by the arrows (of the enemy). I saw the Prophet riding his white mule while Abu Sufyan was holding its reins, and the Prophet was saying "I am the Prophet undoubtedly." (Israil and Zuhair said, "The Prophet dismounted from his Mule.")

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، سَمِعَ الْبَرَاءَ ـ وَسَأَلَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قَيْسٍ ـ أَفَرَرْتُمْ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ فَقَالَ لَكِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَفِرَّ، كَانَتْ هَوَازِنُ رُمَاةً، وَإِنَّا لَمَّا حَمَلْنَا عَلَيْهِمِ انْكَشَفُوا، فَأَكْبَبْنَا عَلَى الْغَنَائِمِ، فَاسْتُقْبِلْنَا بِالسِّهَامِ، وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى بَغْلَتِهِ الْبَيْضَاءِ، وَإِنَّ أَبَا سُفْيَانَ آخِذٌ بِزِمَامِهَا وَهْوَ يَقُولُ ‏{‏أَنَا النَّبِيُّ لاَ كَذِبْ‏}‏‏.‏ قَالَ إِسْرَائِيلُ وَزُهَيْرٌ نَزَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ بَغْلَتِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4317
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 348
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 607
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3922

It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said:

"An omen is in a dwelling, a woman or a horse."

Abu Dawud said: This tradition was read out to al-Harith b. Miskin and I was witness. It was said to him that Ibn Qasim told him that Malik was asked about evil omen in a horse and in a house. He replied: There are many houses in which people lived and perished and again others lived therein and they also perished. This is its explanation so far as we know. Allah knows best.

Abu Dawud said: 'Umar (ra) said: A mat in a house better than a woman who does not give birth to a child.

حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ حَمْزَةَ، وَسَالِمِ، ابْنَىْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ الشُّؤْمُ فِي الدَّارِ وَالْمَرْأَةِ وَالْفَرَسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قُرِئَ عَلَى الْحَارِثِ بْنِ مِسْكِينٍ وَأَنَا شَاهِدٌ أَخْبَرَكَ ابْنُ الْقَاسِمِ قَالَ سُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنِ الشُّؤْمِ فِي الْفَرَسِ وَالدَّارِ قَالَ كَمْ مِنْ دَارٍ سَكَنَهَا نَاسٌ فَهَلَكُوا ثُمَّ سَكَنَهَا آخَرُونَ فَهَلَكُوا فَهَذَا تَفْسِيرُهُ فِيمَا نَرَى وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ عُمَرُ رضى الله عنه حَصِيرٌ فِي الْبَيْتِ خَيْرٌ مِنَ امْرَأَةٍ لاَ تَلِدُ ‏.‏
  شاذ والمحفوظ إن كان الشؤم   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3922
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 19
English translation : Book 29, Hadith 3911
Sunan Abi Dawud 2014
‘Abd Allaah bin ‘Amr bin Al ‘As said “The Apostle of Allaah(saws) stopped during the Farewell Pilgrimage at Mina, as the people were to ask him(about the rites of Hajj). A man came and said Apostle of Allaah being ignorant, I shaved before sacrificing. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) replied “Sacrifice, for no harm will come.” Another man came and said “Apostle of Allaah(saws), being ignorant, I sacrificed before throwing the pebbles.” He replied “Throw them for no harm will come.” He (the Prophet) was not asked about anything which had been done before or after its proper time without saying “Do it, for no harm will come.”
حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ وَقَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ بِمِنًى يَسْأَلُونَهُ فَجَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي لَمْ أَشْعُرْ فَحَلَقْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَذْبَحَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اذْبَحْ وَلاَ حَرَجَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَمْ أَشْعُرْ فَنَحَرْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَرْمِيَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ارْمِ وَلاَ حَرَجَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا سُئِلَ يَوْمَئِذٍ عَنْ شَىْءٍ قُدِّمَ أَوْ أُخِّرَ إِلاَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اصْنَعْ وَلاَ حَرَجَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2014
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 294
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 2009
Sunan Abi Dawud 49
Narrated Abu Burdah:

On the authority of his father ( Abu Musa al-Ash'ari), reported (according to the version of Musaddad) : We came to the Apostle of Allaah (sal Allaahu alayhi wa sallam) to provide us with a mount, and found him using the tooth-stick, its one end being at his tongue (i.e. he wsa rinsing his mouth).

According to the version of Sulaiman it goes : I entered upon the Prophet (sal Allaahu alayhi wa sallam ) who was using the tooth-stick, and had it placed at one side of his tongue, producing a gurgling sound.

Abu Dawud said : Musaddad said that the tradition was a lengthy but he shortened it.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، وَسُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ الْعَتَكِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ غَيْلاَنَ بْنِ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ مُسَدَّدٌ قَالَ أَتَيْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَسْتَحْمِلُهُ فَرَأَيْتُهُ يَسْتَاكُ عَلَى لِسَانِهِ - قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَقَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يَسْتَاكُ وَقَدْ وَضَعَ السِّوَاكَ عَلَى طَرَفِ لِسَانِهِ - وَهُوَ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِهْ إِهْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي يَتَهَوَّعُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ مُسَدَّدٌ فَكَانَ حَدِيثًا طَوِيلاً اخْتَصَرْتُهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 49
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 49
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 49
Sunan Abi Dawud 2206

Nafi' bun Ujair bin Abd Yazid bin Ruknah reported Ruknah bin ‘Abd Yazid divorced his wife Suhaimah absolutely. The Prophet (saws) was informed about this matter. He said to him (the Prophet) I swear by Allaah that I meant it to be only a single utterance of divorce. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “I swear by Allaah that I meant it to be only a single divorce. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) restored her to him, Then he divorced her the second time in the time of ‘Umar and the third time of ‘Uthman.

Abu Dawud said “This tradition contains the words of Ibrahim in its beginning and the words of Ibn Al Sarh in the end.

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ السَّرْحِ، وَإِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ الْكَلْبِيُّ أَبُو ثَوْرٍ، - فِي آخَرِينَ - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ الشَّافِعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي عَمِّي، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ شَافِعٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ نَافِعِ بْنِ عُجَيْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ رُكَانَةَ، أَنَّ رُكَانَةَ بْنَ عَبْدِ يَزِيدَ، طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ سُهَيْمَةَ الْبَتَّةَ فَأَخْبَرَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِذَلِكَ وَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَرَدْتُ إِلاَّ وَاحِدَةً ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَرَدْتَ إِلاَّ وَاحِدَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رُكَانَةُ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَرَدْتُ إِلاَّ وَاحِدَةً ‏.‏ فَرَدَّهَا إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَطَلَّقَهَا الثَّانِيَةَ فِي زَمَانِ عُمَرَ وَالثَّالِثَةَ فِي زَمَانِ عُثْمَانَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ أَوَّلُهُ لَفْظُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَآخِرُهُ لَفْظُ ابْنِ السَّرْحِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2206
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 32
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2200
Sunan Abi Dawud 413
'Ala b. 'Abd al-Rahman said:
We came upon Anas b. Malik after the Zuhr prayer. He stood for saying the 'Asr prayer. When he became free from praying, we mentioned to him about observing prayer in its early period or he himself mentioned it. He said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: This is how hypocrites pray, this is how hypocrites pray, this is how hypocrites pray: He sits (watching the sun), and when it becomes yellow and is between the horns of the devil, or is on the horns of the devil, he rises and prays for rak'ahs quickly, remembering Allah only seldom during them.
حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ دَخَلْنَا عَلَى أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ بَعْدَ الظُّهْرِ فَقَامَ يُصَلِّي الْعَصْرَ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ ذَكَرْنَا تَعْجِيلَ الصَّلاَةِ أَوْ ذَكَرَهَا فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ تِلْكَ صَلاَةُ الْمُنَافِقِينَ تِلْكَ صَلاَةُ الْمُنَافِقِينَ تِلْكَ صَلاَةُ الْمُنَافِقِينَ يَجْلِسُ أَحَدُهُمْ حَتَّى إِذَا اصْفَرَّتِ الشَّمْسُ فَكَانَتْ بَيْنَ قَرْنَىْ شَيْطَانٍ أَوْ عَلَى قَرْنَىِ الشَّيْطَانِ قَامَ فَنَقَرَ أَرْبَعًا لاَ يَذْكُرُ اللَّهَ فِيهَا إِلاَّ قَلِيلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 413
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 23
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 413
Mishkat al-Masabih 3562
Buraida told that Ma'iz b. Malik came to the Prophet and said, “Purify me, Messenger of God.” He replied, “Out upon you! Go back, ask God's forgiveness and turn to Him in repentance.” He said that he went back not very far, then came and said, “Purify me, Messenger of God,” and the Prophet said the same as he had said before. When this went on till a fourth time he asked, “For what am I to purify you?” and he replied that it was because of fornication. God’s Messenger then asked if the man was mad, and when he was told that he was not, he asked if he had drunk wine. A man got up and smelt his breath but noticed no smell of wine, so the Prophet asked him if he had committed fornication, and when he replied that he had, he gave orders regarding him and he was stoned to death. Two or three days later God’s Messenger came and said, “Ask forgiveness for Ma'iz b. Malik. He has repented to such an extent that if it were divided among a people it would be enough for them all.” Then a woman of Ghamid, a branch of Azd came to him and said, “Purify me, Messenger of God.” He replied, “Out upon you! Go back, ask God’s forgiveness and turn to Him in repentance.” She said, “Do you want to send me back as you did to Ma'iz b. Malik when I am 1 pregnant as a result of fornication?” He asked whether she was referring to herself, and when she replied that she was, he told her to wait till she had given birth to what was in her womb. One of the Ansar became responsible for her till she was delivered of a child, and then went to the Prophet and told him that the woman of Ghamid had given birth to a child. He said, "In that case we shall not stone her and so leave her child as an infant with no one to suckle him.” One of the Ansar then got up and said, "I shall be responsible for his suckling, Prophet of God." He then had her stoned to death. A version says that he told her to go away till she gave birth to a child, then when she did, he told her to go away and suckle him till she had weaned him. When she had weaned him she brought the boy to him with a piece of bread in his hand and said, "I have weaned this one and he has eaten food." He (hen handed the boy over to one of the Muslims, and when he had given command regarding her and she was put in a hole up to her breast, he ordered the people to stone her. Khalid b. al-Walid came forward with a stone which he threw at her head, and when the blood spurted on his face he cursed her, but the Prophet said, "Gently, Khalid, By Him in whose hand my soul is, she has repented to such an extent that if one who wrongfully takes an extra tax 2 were to repent to a like extent he would be forgiven." Then giving command regarding her, he prayed over her and she was buried. Muslim transmitted it. 1. The Arabic uses the third person, saying she was pregnant. It may be an explanatory phrase, but I have ventured to treat it as part of the woman's word since this makes the sentence read a little more easily. 2. Sahib maks. Maks was money taken from sellers in the market in pre-Islamic times; it is also used of something taken by a tax-collector over and above that is duo.
وَعَنْ بُرَيْدَةَ قَالَ: جَاءَ مَاعِزُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ طَهِّرْنِي فَقَالَ: «وَيْحَكَ ارْجِعْ فَاسْتَغْفر الله وَتب إِلَيْهِ» . فَقَالَ: فَرَجَعَ غَيْرَ بَعِيدٍ ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ طَهِّرْنِي. فَقَالَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَتِ الرَّابِعَة قَالَه لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «فِيمَ أُطَهِّرُكَ؟» قَالَ: مِنَ الزِّنَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَبِهِ جُنُونٌ؟» فَأُخْبِرَ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ بِمَجْنُونٍ فَقَالَ: «أَشَرِبَ خَمْرًا؟» فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَاسْتَنْكَهَهُ فَلَمْ يَجِدْ مِنْهُ رِيحَ خَمْرٍ فَقَالَ: «أَزَنَيْتَ؟» قَالَ: نَعَمْ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَرُجِمَ فَلَبِثُوا يَوْمَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلَاثَةً ثُمَّ جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «اسْتَغْفِرُوا لِمَاعِزِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ لَقَدْ تَابَ تَوْبَةً لَوْ قُسِّمَتْ بَيْنَ أُمَّةٍ لَوَسِعَتْهُمْ» ثُمَّ جَاءَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ غَامِدٍ مِنَ الْأَزْدِ فَقَالَتْ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ طَهِّرْنِي فَقَالَ: «وَيَحَكِ ارْجِعِي فَاسْتَغْفِرِي اللَّهَ وَتُوبِي إِلَيْهِ» فَقَالَتْ: تُرِيدُ أَنْ تَرْدُدَنِي كَمَا رَدَدْتَ مَاعِزَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ: إِنَّهَا حُبْلَى مِنَ الزِّنَا فَقَالَ: «أَنْتِ؟» قَالَتْ: نَعَمْ قَالَ لَهَا: «حَتَّى تَضَعِي مَا فِي بَطْنِكِ» قَالَ: فكَفَلَها ...
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3562
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 8
Sunan Abi Dawud 1581

Muslim ibn Shu'bah said:

Nafi' ibn Alqamah appointed my father as charge d'affaires of his tribe, and commanded him to collect sadaqah (zakat) from them. My father sent me to a group of them; so I came to an aged man called Sa'r ibn Disam

I said: My father has sent me to you to collect zakat from you. He asked: What kind of animals will you take, my nephew? I replied: We shall select the sheep and examine their udders. He said: My nephew, I shall narrate a tradition to you. I lived on one of these steppes during the time of the Messenger of Allah (saws) along with my sheep. Two people riding a camel came to me.

They said to me: We are messengers of the Messenger of Allah (saws), sent to you so that you may pay the sadaqah (zakat) on your sheep.

I asked: What is due from me for them?

They said: One goat. I went to a goat which I knew was full of milk and fat, and I brought it to them.

They said: This is a pregnant goat. The Messenger of Allah (saws) prohibited us to accept a pregnant goat.

I asked: What will you take then? They said: A goat in its second year or a goat in its third year. I then went to a goat which had not given birth to any kid, but it was going to do so. I brought it to them.

They said: Give it to us. They took it on the camel and went away.

Abu Dawud said: Abu 'Asim transmitted this tradition from Zakariyya. He said: Muslim bin Shu'bah is a narrator in the chain of this tradition as reported by the narrator Rawh.

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ زَكَرِيَّا بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ الْمَكِّيِّ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ الْجُمَحِيِّ، عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ ثَفِنَةَ الْيَشْكُرِيِّ، - قَالَ الْحَسَنُ رَوْحٌ يَقُولُ مُسْلِمُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ - قَالَ اسْتَعْمَلَ نَافِعُ بْنُ عَلْقَمَةَ أَبِي عَلَى عِرَافَةِ قَوْمِهِ فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يُصَدِّقَهُمْ قَالَ فَبَعَثَنِي أَبِي فِي طَائِفَةٍ مِنْهُمْ فَأَتَيْتُ شَيْخًا كَبِيرًا يُقَالُ لَهُ سَعْرُ بْنُ دَيْسَمٍ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ أَبِي بَعَثَنِي إِلَيْكَ - يَعْنِي لأُصَدِّقَكَ - قَالَ ابْنَ أَخِي وَأَىَّ نَحْوٍ تَأْخُذُونَ قُلْتُ نَخْتَارُ حَتَّى إِنَّا نَتَبَيَّنُ ضُرُوعَ الْغَنَمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنَ أَخِي فَإِنِّي أُحَدِّثُكَ أَنِّي كُنْتُ فِي شِعْبٍ مِنْ هَذِهِ الشِّعَابِ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَنَمٍ لِي فَجَاءَنِي رَجُلاَنِ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ فَقَالاَ لِي إِنَّا رَسُولاَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَيْكَ لِتُؤَدِّيَ صَدَقَةَ غَنَمِكَ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مَا عَلَىَّ فِيهَا فَقَالاَ شَاةٌ ‏.‏ فَأَعْمِدُ إِلَى شَاةٍ قَدْ عَرَفْتُ مَكَانَهَا مُمْتَلِئَةً مَحْضًا وَشَحْمًا فَأَخْرَجْتُهَا إِلَيْهِمَا ‏.‏ فَقَالاَ هَذِهِ شَاةُ الشَّافِعِ وَقَدْ نَهَانَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ نَأْخُذَ شَافِعًا ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَأَىَّ شَىْءٍ تَأْخُذَانِ قَالاَ عَنَاقًا جَذَعَةً أَوْ ثَنِيَّةً ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَعْمِدُ إِلَى عَنَاقٍ مُعْتَاطٍ ‏.‏ وَالْمُعْتَاطُ الَّتِي ...
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1581
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 26
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1576
Mishkat al-Masabih 5410
Abu Huraira reported God's messenger as saying, "The last hour will not come before two parties which make the same profession fight together and a great slaughter results, before about thirty lying dajjals are sent forth each of them asserting that he is God's messenger, before knowledge is withheld, earthquakes are abundant, the time becomes short, dissensions appear, and there is much harj, which means slaughter, before wealth is abundant and overflowing among you, before one who possesses property is anxious to find someone who will accept his sadaqa, before he offers it and the one to whom it is offered says he has no need of it, before people try to outstrip one another in building, before a man passes another's grave and expresses the desire that he were in his place, and before the sun rises in its place of setting. Then when it rises and people see it, they will all believe, but that is a time when a soul will not be benefited by faith it did not have before, or acquire any good from its faith. The last hour will certainly come when two men have spread out their garment between them, but they will not complete the transaction or fold up the garment; the last hour will certainly come when a man has gone off with the milk of his milch camel, but he will not taste it; the last hour will certainly come when a man is repairing his tank, but he will not water his camels from it; and the last hour will certainly come when one has raised his food to his mouth, but he will not taste it." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم قا ل: " لَا تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ حَتَّى تَقْتَتِلَ فِئَتَانِ عَظِيمَتَانِ تَكُونُ بَيْنَهُمَا مَقْتَلَةٌ عَظِيمَةٌ دَعَوَاهُمَا وَاحِدَةٌ وَحَتَّى يبْعَث دجالون كذابون قريب مِنْ ثَلَاثِينَ كُلُّهُمْ يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَحَتَّى يُقْبَضَ الْعِلْمُ وَتَكْثُرَ الزَّلَازِلُ وَيَتَقَارَبَ الزَّمَانُ وَيظْهر الْفِتَنُ وَيَكْثُرَ الْهَرْجُ وَهُوَ الْقَتْلُ وَحَتَّى يَكْثُرَ فِيكُمُ الْمَالُ فَيَفِيضَ حَتَّى يُهِمَّ رَبَّ الْمَالِ مَنْ يَقْبَلُ صَدَقَتَهُ وَحَتَّى يَعْرِضَهُ فَيَقُولُ الَّذِي يعرضه عَلَيْهِ: لَا أَرَبَ لِي بِهِ وَحَتَّى يَتَطَاوَلَ النَّاسُ فِي الْبُنْيَانِ وَحَتَّى يَمُرَّ الرَّجُلُ بِقَبْرِ الرَّجُلِ فَيَقُولُ: يَا لَيْتَنِي مَكَانَهُ وَحَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا فَإِذَا طَلَعَتْ وَرَآهَا النَّاسُ آمَنُوا أَجْمَعُونَ فَذَلِكَ حِينَ (لَا يَنْفَعُ نَفْسًا إِيمَانُهَا لَمْ تَكُنْ آمَنَتْ مِنْ قَبْلُ أَوْ كَسَبَتْ فِي إِيمَانِهَا خَيْرًا) وَلَتَقُومَنَّ السَّاعَةُ وَقَدْ نَشَرَ الرَّجُلَانِ ثَوْبَهُمَا بَيْنَهُمَا فَلَا يَتَبَايَعَانِهِ وَلَا يَطْوِيَانِهِ وَلَتَقُومَنَّ السَّاعَةُ وَقَدِ انْصَرَفَ الرَّجُلُ بِلَبَنِ لِقْحَتِهِ فَلَا يَطْعَمُهُ وَلَتَقُومَنَّ السَّاعَةُ وَهُوَ يُلِيطُ حَوْضَهُ فَلَا يَسْقِي فِيهِ وَلَتَقُومَنَّ السَّاعَةُ وَقَدْ رَفَعَ أُكْلَتَهُ إِلَى فِيهِ فَلَا يطْعمهَا ". مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5410
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 32
Mishkat al-Masabih 5847
`Abdallah b. Mas'ud said:
While God's messenger was praying at the Ka'ba and the company of Quraish were in the places where they sat, someone said, "Which of you will go to the sacrificial camel of the family of so and so, make for the contents of its stomach, its blood and the skin over the foetus then wait and put it on his shoulders when he prostrates himself?" The most wretched one among them* then went off, and when he prostrated himself put it on his shoulders; and as the Prophet remained in prostration, they laughed to such an extent that they rolled against one another. Someone went to tell Fatima who came running, and the Prophet remained in prostration till she threw it off him, faced them and reviled them. Then when God's messenger finished the prayer, he said three times, "0 God, deal with Quraish (it being his practice when he made supplication to make it three times and when he made a request to make it three times); 0 God, deal with 'Amr b. Hisham, `Utba b. Rabi'a, Shaiba b. Rabi'a, al Walid b. `Utba, Umayya b. Khalaf, `Uqba b. Abu Mu'ait, and `Umara b. al-Walid." `Abdallah said: I swear by God that I have seen them prostrate at the battle of Badr, after which they were dragged to the well, the well of Badr; and God's messenger said, "Those thrown into the well have been followed with a curse." *Mirqat, 5:409, says this was either Abu Jahl, or `Uqba b. Abu Mu'ait, adding that Nawawi said it was the latter. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: بَيْنَمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي عِنْدَ الْكَعْبَةِ وَجُمِعَ قُرَيْشٌ فِي مَجَالِسِهِمْ إِذْ قَالَ قَائِلٌ: أَيُّكُمْ يَقُومُ إِلَى جَزُورِ آلِ فُلَانٍ فَيَعْمِدُ إِلَى فَرْثِهَا وَدَمِهَا وَسَلَاهَا ثُمَّ يُمْهِلُهُ حَتَّى إِذَا سَجَدَ وَضَعَهُ بَيْنَ كَتِفَيْهِ وَثَبَتَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سَاجِدًا فَضَحِكُوا حَتَّى مَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ مِنَ الضَّحِكِ فَانْطَلَقَ مُنْطَلِقٌ إِلَى فَاطِمَةَ فَأَقْبَلَتْ تَسْعَى وَثَبَتَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سَاجِدًا حَتَّى أَلْقَتْهُ عَنْهُ وَأَقْبَلَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ تَسُبُّهُمْ فَلَمَّا قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الصَّلَاةَ قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ عَلَيْكَ بِقُرَيْشٍ» ثَلَاثًا - وَكَانَ إِذَا دَعَا دَعَا ثَلَاثًا وَإِذَا سَأَلَ سَأَلَ ثَلَاثًا -: «اللَّهُمَّ عَلَيْكَ بِعَمْرِو بْنِ هِشَام وَشَيْبَةَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ وَالْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ وَأُمَيَّةَ بْنِ خَلَفٍ وَعُقْبَةَ بْنِ أَبِي مُعَيْطٍ وَعُمَارَةَ بن الْوَلِيد» . قَالَ عبد الله: فو الله لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُهُمْ صَرْعَى يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ ثُمَّ سُحِبُوا إِلَى الْقَلِيبِ قَلِيبِ بَدْرٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «وَأُتْبِعَ أَصْحَابُ القليب لعنة» . مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5847
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 105
Mishkat al-Masabih 139
Abu Huraira reported the Prophet as saying, “When a dead man comes into his grave he will sit up in his grave neither dismayed nor refractory and will be asked what religion he followed, to which he will reply that he followed Islam. He will then be asked his opinion of this man, and will reply that he is Muhammad, God’s messenger, who brought men the clear proofs from God, and they believed him. He will then be asked if he has seen God, and will reply that it is not fitting that anyone should see God. Then an opening will be made for him in the direction of hell, he will look at it being crushed together, and will be told to look at what God has guarded him from. Then an opening will be made for him in the direction of paradise, he will look at its beauty and what is therein, and will be told that this will be his resting-place, for he followed what was sure, died in that belief, and will be resurrected in this belief, if God will. But the evil man will sit up in his grave dismayed and refractory and will be asked what religion he followed, to which he will reply that he does not know. He will then be asked his opinion of this man, and will reply that he heard people express an opinion which he followed. An opening will then be made for him in the direction of paradise, he will look at its beauty and what is therein, and will be told to look at what God has turned away from him. Then an opening will be made for him towards hell, he will look at it being crushed together, and will be told that this will be his resting-place on account of the doubt he harboured, in which he died, and in which he will be resurrected, if God will." Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِنَّ الْمَيِّتَ يَصِيرُ إِلَى الْقَبْرِ فَيَجْلِسُ الرَّجُلُ الصَّالح فِي قَبره غير فزع وَلَا مشعوف ثمَّ يُقَال لَهُ فِيمَ كُنْتَ فَيَقُولُ كُنْتُ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ مَا هَذَا الرَّجُلُ فَيَقُولُ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ جَاءَنَا بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ فَصَدَّقْنَاهُ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ هَلْ رَأَيْتَ اللَّهَ فَيَقُولُ مَا يَنْبَغِي لِأَحَدٍ أَنْ يَرَى اللَّهَ فَيُفْرَجُ لَهُ فُرْجَةً قِبَلَ النَّارِ فَيَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهَا يُحَطِّمُ بَعْضُهَا بَعْضًا فَيُقَالُ لَهُ انْظُرْ إِلَى مَا وَقَاكَ اللَّهُ ثمَّ يفرج لَهُ قِبَلَ الْجَنَّةِ فَيَنْظُرُ إِلَى زَهْرَتِهَا وَمَا فِيهَا فَيُقَال لَهُ هَذَا مَقْعَدك وَيُقَال لَهُ عَلَى الْيَقِينِ كُنْتَ وَعَلَيْهِ مِتَّ وَعَلَيْهِ تُبْعَثُ إِن شَاءَ الله وَيجْلس الرجل السوء فِي قَبره فَزعًا مشعوفا فَيُقَال لَهُ فِيمَ كُنْتَ فَيَقُولُ لَا أَدْرِي فَيُقَالُ لَهُ مَا هَذَا الرَّجُلُ فَيَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ النَّاسَ يَقُولُونَ قولا فقلته فيفرج لَهُ قِبَلَ الْجَنَّةِ فَيَنْظُرُ إِلَى زَهْرَتِهَا وَمَا فِيهَا فَيُقَالُ لَهُ انْظُرْ إِلَى مَا صَرَفَ اللَّهُ عَنْك ثمَّ يفرج لَهُ فُرْجَةً قِبَلَ النَّارِ فَيَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهَا يُحَطِّمُ بَعْضُهَا بَعْضًا فَيُقَالُ لَهُ هَذَا مَقْعَدُكَ عَلَى الشَّك كنت وَعَلِيهِ مت وَعَلِيهِ تبْعَث إِن شَاءَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى» . رَوَاهُ ...
Grade: Isnād Sahīh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
  إسنادہ صحیح   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 139
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 132
Sunan Ibn Majah 4268
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (saw) said:
“The dead person ends up in his grave, then the righteous man is made to sit up in his grave with no fear or panic. Then it is said to him: ‘What religion did you follow?’ He said: ‘I was in Islam.’ It is said to him: ‘Who is this man?’ He says: ‘Muhammad the Messenger of Allah (saw). He brought us clear signs from Allah and we believed him.’ It is said to him: ‘Have you seen Allah?’ He says: ‘No one is able to see Allah.’ Then a window to Hell is opened for him, and he sees it, parts of it destroying others. Then it is said to him: ‘Look at what Allah has saved you from.’ Then a window to Paradise is opened to him, and he looks at its beauty and what is in it. It is said to him: ‘This is your place.’ And it is said to him: ‘You had certain faith and you died in that state, and in that state you will be resurrected if Allah wills.’ And the evil man is made to sit up in his grave with fear and panic. It is said to him: ‘What religion did you follow?’ He says: ‘I do not know.’ It is said to him: ‘Who is this man?’ He says: ‘I heard the people saying something and I said it too.’ Then a window to Paradise is opened to him, and he looks at its beauty and what is in it. It is said to him: ‘Look at what Allah has diverted away from you.’ Then a window to Hell is opened for him, and he sees it, parts of it destroying others, and it is said to him: ‘This is your place. You were doubtful; in this state you died and in this state you will be resurrected, if Allah wills.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا شَبَابَةُ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْمَيِّتَ يَصِيرُ إِلَى الْقَبْرِ فَيُجْلَسُ الرَّجُلُ الصَّالِحُ فِي قَبْرِهِ غَيْرَ فَزِعٍ وَلاَ مَشْعُوفٍ ثُمَّ يُقَالُ لَهُ ‏:‏ فِيمَ كُنْتَ فَيَقُولُ ‏:‏ كُنْتُ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ ‏:‏ مَا هَذَا الرَّجُلُ فَيَقُولُ ‏:‏ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ جَاءَنَا بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ فَصَدَّقْنَاهُ ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ ‏:‏ هَلْ رَأَيْتَ اللَّهَ فَيَقُولُ ‏:‏ مَا يَنْبَغِي لأَحَدٍ أَنْ يَرَى اللَّهَ ‏.‏ فَيُفْرَجُ لَهُ فُرْجَةٌ قِبَلَ النَّارِ فَيَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهَا يَحْطِمُ بَعْضُهَا بَعْضًا فَيُقَالُ لَهُ ‏:‏ انْظُرْ إِلَى مَا وَقَاكَ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يُفْرَجُ لَهُ فُرْجَةٌ قِبَلَ الْجَنَّةِ فَيَنْظُرُ إِلَى زَهْرَتِهَا وَمَا فِيهَا فَيُقَالُ لَهُ ‏:‏ هَذَا مَقْعَدُكَ ‏.‏ وَيُقَالُ لَهُ ‏:‏ عَلَى الْيَقِينِ كُنْتَ وَعَلَيْهِ مُتَّ وَعَلَيْهِ تُبْعَثُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ وَيُجْلَسُ الرَّجُلُ السُّوءُ فِي قَبْرِهِ فَزِعًا مَشْعُوفًا فَيُقَالُ لَهُ ‏:‏ فِيمَ كُنْتَ فَيَقُولُ ‏:‏ لاَ أَدْرِي ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ ‏:‏ مَا هَذَا الرَّجُلُ فَيَقُولُ ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ النَّاسَ يَقُولُونَ قَوْلاً فَقُلْتُهُ ‏.‏ فَيُفْرَجُ لَهُ قِبَلَ الْجَنَّةِ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4268
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 169
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4268
Sahih al-Bukhari 5765

Narrated Aisha:

Magic was worked on Allah's Apostle so that he used to think that he had sexual relations with his wives while he actually had not (Sufyan said: That is the hardest kind of magic as it has such an effect). Then one day he said, "O `Aisha do you know that Allah has instructed me concerning the matter I asked Him about? Two men came to me and one of them sat near my head and the other sat near my feet. The one near my head asked the other. What is wrong with this man?' The latter replied the is under the effect of magic The first one asked, Who has worked magic on him?' The other replied Labid bin Al-A'sam, a man from Bani Zuraiq who was an ally of the Jews and was a hypocrite.' The first one asked, What material did he use)?' The other replied, 'A comb and the hair stuck to it.' The first one asked, 'Where (is that)?' The other replied. 'In a skin of pollen of a male date palm tree kept under a stone in the well of Dharwan' '' So the Prophet went to that well and took out those things and said "That was the well which was shown to me (in a dream) Its water looked like the infusion of Henna leaves and its date-palm trees looked like the heads of devils." The Prophet added, "Then that thing was taken out' I said (to the Prophet ) "Why do you not treat yourself with Nashra?" He said, "Allah has cured me; I dislike to let evil spread among my people."

حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عُيَيْنَةَ، يَقُولُ أَوَّلُ مَنْ حَدَّثَنَا بِهِ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنِي آلُ، عُرْوَةَ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، فَسَأَلْتُ هِشَامًا عَنْهُ فَحَدَّثَنَا عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سُحِرَ حَتَّى كَانَ يَرَى أَنَّهُ يَأْتِي النِّسَاءَ وَلاَ يَأْتِيهِنَّ‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ وَهَذَا أَشَدُّ مَا يَكُونُ مِنَ السِّحْرِ إِذَا كَانَ كَذَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ أَعَلِمْتِ أَنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ أَفْتَانِي فِيمَا اسْتَفْتَيْتُهُ فِيهِ، أَتَانِي رَجُلاَنِ فَقَعَدَ أَحَدُهُمَا عِنْدَ رَأْسِي، وَالآخَرُ عِنْدَ رِجْلَىَّ، فَقَالَ الَّذِي عِنْدَ رَأْسِي لِلآخَرِ مَا بَالُ الرَّجُلِ قَالَ مَطْبُوبٌ‏.‏ قَالَ وَمَنْ طَبَّهُ قَالَ لَبِيدُ بْنُ أَعْصَمَ، رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي زُرَيْقٍ حَلِيفٌ لِيَهُودَ، كَانَ مُنَافِقًا‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِيمَ قَالَ فِي مُشْطٍ وَمُشَاقَةٍ‏.‏ قَالَ وَأَيْنَ قَالَ فِي جُفِّ طَلْعَةٍ ذَكَرٍ، تَحْتَ رَعُوفَةٍ، فِي بِئْرِ ذَرْوَانَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَأَتَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْبِئْرَ حَتَّى اسْتَخْرَجَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَذِهِ الْبِئْرُ الَّتِي أُرِيتُهَا، وَكَأَنَّ مَاءَهَا نُقَاعَةُ الْحِنَّاءِ، وَكَأَنَّ نَخْلَهَا رُءُوسُ الشَّيَاطِينِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَاسْتُخْرِجَ، قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ أَفَلاَ أَىْ تَنَشَّرْتَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ فَقَدْ شَفَانِي، وَأَكْرَهُ أَنْ أُثِيرَ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5765
In-book reference : Book 76, Hadith 79
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 660
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 420
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Allah has divided mercy into one hundred parts; and He retained with Him ninety-nine parts, and sent down to earth one part. Through this one part creatures deal with one another with compassion, so much so that an animal lifts its hoof over its young lest it should hurt it".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim]

Another narration is: Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Allah has one hundred mercies, out of which He has sent down only one for jinn, mankind, animals and insects, through which they love one another and have compassion for one another; and through it, wild animals care for their young. Allah has retained ninety-nine mercies to deal kindly with His slaves on the Day of Resurrection."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

Another narration in Muslim is reported: by Salman Al-Farisi: Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Allah has hundred mercies, out of which one mercy is used by his creation for mutual love and affection. Ninety-nine mercies are kept for the Day of Resurrection."

Another narration is: Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Allah created one hundred units of mercy on the Day He created the heavens and the earth. Each one of them can contain all that is between the heaven and the earth. Of them, he put one on earth, through which a mother has compassion for her children and animals and birds have compassion for one another. On the Day of Resurrection, He will perfect and complete His Mercy". (That is He will use all the hundred units of mercy for his slaves on that Day).

وعنه قال‏:‏ سمعت رسول الله ، صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول‏:‏ “جعل الله الرحمة مائة جزء فأمسك عنده تسعة وتسعين، وأنزل في الأرض جزءا واحداً، فمن ذلك الجزء يتراحم الخلائق حتى ترفع الدابة حافرها عن ولدها خشية أن تصيبه‏"‏‏.‏

‏"‏وفي رواية‏:‏ ‏"‏إن لله تعالى مائة رحمة أنزل منها رحمة واحدة بين الجن والإنس والبهائم والهوام، فيها يتعاطفون، وبها يتراحمون، وبها تعطف الوحش على ولدها، وأخر الله تعالى تسعاً وتسعين رحمة يرحم بها عباده يوم القيامة” ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏

ورواه مسلم أيضاً من رواية سلمان الفارسي، رضي الله عنه ، قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ “إن لله تعالى مائة رحمة فمنها رحمة يتراحم بها الخلق بينهم، وتسع وتسعون ليوم القيامة‏"‏

‏"‏وفي رواية‏:‏ ‏"‏إن الله تعالى خلق يوم خلق السماوات والأرض مائة رحمة كل رحمة طباق ما بين السماء إلى الأرض، فجعل منها في الأرض رحمة، فيها تعطف الوالدة على ولدها، والوحش والطير بعضها على بعض، فإذا كان يوم القيامة، أكملها بهذه الرحمة”‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 420
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 420
Riyad as-Salihin 896
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Verily, Allah, the Exalted, and Glorious will say on the Day of Resurrection: 'O son of Adam, I was ill but you did not visit Me.' He would say: 'O my Rubb, how could I visit you and You are the Rubb of the worlds?' Thereupon He would say: 'Did you not know that such and such a slave of Mine was ill but you did not visit him? Did you not realize that if you had visited him (you would have known that I was aware of your visit to him, for which I would reward you) you would have found Me with him? O son of Adam, I asked food from you but you did not feed Me.' He would submit: 'My Rubb, how could I feed You and You are the Rubb of the worlds?' He would say: 'Did you not know that such and such a slave of Mine asked you for food but you did not feed him? Did you not realize that if you had fed him, you would certainly have found (its reward) with Me? O son of Adam, I asked water from you but you did not give it to Me.' He would say: 'My Rubb, how could I give You (water) and You are the Rubb of the worlds?' Thereupon He would say: 'Such and such a slave of Mine asked you for water to drink but you did not give it to him. Did you not realize that if you had given him to drink you would have found (its reward) with Me?"'

[Muslim].

وعنه قالك قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏عن الله عزو جل يقول يوم القيامة‏:‏ ‏"‏يا ابن آدم مرضت فلم تعدني‏!‏ قال‏:‏ يا رب كيف أعودك وأنت رب العالمين‏؟‏‏!‏ قال‏:‏ أما علمت أن عبدي فلاناً مرض فلم تعده‏؟‏ أما علمت أنك لو عدته لوجدتني عنده‏؟‏ يا ابن آدم استطعمتك فلم تطعمني‏!‏ قال‏:‏ يا رب كيف أطعمك وأنت رب العالمين‏؟‏‏!‏ قال‏:‏ أما علمت أنه استطعمك عبدي فلان فلم تطعمه، أما علمت أنك لو أطعمته لوجدت ذلك عندي‏؟‏ يا ابن آدم استسقيتك فلم تسقني‏!‏ قال‏:‏ يارب كيف أسقيك وأنت رب العالمين‏؟‏‏!‏ قال‏:‏ استسقاك عبدي فلان فلم تسقه‏!‏ أما علمت أنك لو سقيته لوجدت ذلك عندي‏؟‏‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 896
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 3
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1496
It was narrated that Abdullah bin Amr said:
"The sun eclipsed during the time of the Messenger of Allah (SAW). The Messenger of Allah (SAW) prayed and stood for a long time, then he bowed for a long time, then he stood up and (remained standing) for a long time." (One of the narrators) Shu'bh said: "I think he said something similar concerning prostration."- "He started weeping and blowing during his prostration and said: 'Lord, You did not tell me that You would do that while I am asking You for forgiveness; You did not tell me that You would do that while I was still among them.' When he finished praying he said: "Paradise was shown to me, and if I had stretched forth my hand I could have taken some of its fruits. And Hell was shown to me, so I started blowing for fear that its heat might overwhelm you. I saw therein the thief who stole the two camels of the Messenger of Allah (SAW); and I saw therein the brother of Banu As-Du'du; the thief who stole from the pilgrims, and when he was caught he said: The crooked stick did it; and I saw therein a tall black woman who was being punished because of a cat she tied up and did not feed or give it water, and she did not let it eat of the vermin of the earth, until it died. Then sun and the moon do not become eclipsed for the death or birth of anyone, but they are two of the signs of Allah. If one of them becomes eclipsed'- or he said: 'if one of them does anything like that'- 'then hasten to remember Allah, the Mighty and Sublime.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْمِسْوَرِ الزُّهْرِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ كَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَطَالَ الْقِيَامَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَأَطَالَ الرُّكُوعَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَأَطَالَ - قَالَ شُعْبَةُ وَأَحْسَبُهُ قَالَ فِي السُّجُودِ نَحْوَ ذَلِكَ - وَجَعَلَ يَبْكِي فِي سُجُودِهِ وَيَنْفُخُ وَيَقُولُ ‏"‏ رَبِّ لَمْ تَعِدْنِي هَذَا وَأَنَا أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ لَمْ تَعِدْنِي هَذَا وَأَنَا فِيهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا صَلَّى قَالَ ‏"‏ عُرِضَتْ عَلَىَّ الْجَنَّةُ حَتَّى لَوْ مَدَدْتُ يَدِي تَنَاوَلْتُ مِنْ قُطُوفِهَا وَعُرِضَتْ عَلَىَّ النَّارُ فَجَعَلْتُ أَنْفُخُ خَشْيَةَ أَنْ يَغْشَاكُمْ حَرُّهَا وَرَأَيْتُ فِيهَا سَارِقَ بَدَنَتَىْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَأَيْتُ فِيهَا أَخَا بَنِي دُعْدُعٍ سَارِقَ الْحَجِيجِ فَإِذَا فُطِنَ لَهُ قَالَ هَذَا عَمَلُ الْمِحْجَنِ وَرَأَيْتُ فِيهَا امْرَأَةً طَوِيلَةً سَوْدَاءَ تُعَذَّبُ فِي هِرَّةٍ رَبَطَتْهَا فَلَمْ تُطْعِمْهَا وَلَمْ تَسْقِهَا وَلَمْ تَدَعْهَا تَأْكُلُ مِنْ خَشَاشِ الأَرْضِ حَتَّى مَاتَتْ وَإِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ لاَ يَنْكَسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ وَلَكِنَّهُمَا آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ فَإِذَا انْكَسَفَتْ إِحْدَاهُمَا ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1496
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 38
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1497

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'z-Zubayr al-Makki from Abu't-Tufayl Amir ibn Wathila that Muadh ibn Jabal told him that they went out with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, in the year of Tabuk, and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, joined dhuhr with asr and maghrib with isha. Muadh said, "One day he delayed the prayer, and then came out and prayed dhuhr and asr together. Then he said, 'Tomorrow you will come, insha' llah, to the spring of Tabuk. But you will not get there until well into the morning. No one who arrives should touch any of its water until I come.' We came to it and two men had got to it before us and the spring was dripping with a little water. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, asked them, 'Have you touched any of its water?' They said, 'Yes.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, reviled them and said what Allah wished him to say. Then they took water with their hands from the spring little by little until it had been collected in something. Then the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, washed his face and hands in it. Then he put it back into the spring and the spring flowed with an abundance of water and the people drew water from it. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'If you live long enough, Muadh, you will soon see this place filled with gardens.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ الْمَكِّيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الطُّفَيْلِ، عَامِرِ بْنِ وَاثِلَةَ أَنَّ مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُمْ، خَرَجُوا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ تَبُوكَ فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَجْمَعُ بَيْنَ الظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ وَالْعِشَاءِ - قَالَ - فَأَخَّرَ الصَّلاَةَ يَوْمًا ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ وَالْعَصْرَ جَمِيعًا ثُمَّ دَخَلَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَصَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ جَمِيعًا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّكُمْ سَتَأْتُونَ غَدًا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ عَيْنَ تَبُوكَ وَإِنَّكُمْ لَنْ تَأْتُوهَا حَتَّى يَضْحَى النَّهَارُ فَمَنْ جَاءَهَا فَلاَ يَمَسَّ مِنْ مَائِهَا شَيْئًا حَتَّى آتِيَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجِئْنَاهَا وَقَدْ سَبَقَنَا إِلَيْهَا رَجُلاَنِ وَالْعَيْنُ تَبِضُّ بِشَىْءٍ مِنْ مَاءٍ فَسَأَلَهُمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلْ مَسِسْتُمَا مِنْ مَائِهَا شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالاَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَسَبَّهُمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ لَهُمَا مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَقُولَ ثُمَّ غَرَفُوا بِأَيْدِيهِمْ مِنَ الْعَيْنِ قَلِيلاً قَلِيلاً حَتَّى اجْتَمَعَ فِي شَىْءٍ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهِ وَجْهَهُ وَيَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ أَعَادَهُ فِيهَا فَجَرَتِ الْعَيْنُ بِمَاءٍ كَثِيرٍ فَاسْتَقَى النَّاسُ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يُوشِكُ يَا مُعَاذُ إِنْ طَالَتْ بِكَ حَيَاةٌ ...
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 2
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 330
Sahih Muslim 1754

It has been reported by Salama b. al-Akwa':

We fought the Battle of Hawazin along with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). (One day) when we were having our breakfast with the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him), a man came riding a red camel. He made it kneel down, extracted a strip of leather from its girth and tethered the camel with it. Then he began to take food with the people and look (curiously around). We were in a poor condition as some of us were on foot (being without any riding animals). All of a sudden, he left us hurriedy, came to his camel, untethered it, made it kneel down, mounted it and urged the beast which ran off with him. A man on a brown rhe-camel chased him (taking him for a spy). Salama (the narrator) said: I followed on foot. I ran on until I was near the thigh of the she-camel. I advanced further until I was near the haunches of the camel. I advanced still further until I caught hold of the nosestring of the camel. I made it kneel down. As soon as it placed its knee on the ground, I drew my sword and struck at the head, of the rider who fell down. I brought the camel driving it along with the man's baggage and weapons. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came forward to meet me and the people were with him. He asked: Who has killed the man? The people said: Ibn Akwa'. He said: Everything of the man is for him (Ibn Akwa').
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ يُونُسَ الْحَنَفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنِي إِيَاسُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي سَلَمَةُ بْنُ الأَكْوَعِ، قَالَ غَزَوْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَوَازِنَ فَبَيْنَا نَحْنُ نَتَضَحَّى مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى جَمَلٍ أَحْمَرَ فَأَنَاخَهُ ثُمَّ انْتَزَعَ طَلَقًا مِنْ حَقَبِهِ فَقَيَّدَ بِهِ الْجَمَلَ ثُمَّ تَقَدَّمَ يَتَغَدَّى مَعَ الْقَوْمِ وَجَعَلَ يَنْظُرُ وَفِينَا ضَعْفَةٌ وَرِقَّةٌ فِي الظَّهْرِ وَبَعْضُنَا مُشَاةٌ إِذْ خَرَجَ يَشْتَدُّ فَأَتَى جَمَلَهُ فَأَطْلَقَ قَيْدَهُ ثُمَّ أَنَاخَهُ وَقَعَدَ عَلَيْهِ فَأَثَارَهُ فَاشْتَدَّ بِهِ الْجَمَلُ فَاتَّبَعَهُ رَجُلٌ عَلَى نَاقَةٍ وَرْقَاءَ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَلَمَةُ وَخَرَجْتُ أَشْتَدُّ فَكُنْتُ عِنْدَ وَرِكِ النَّاقَةِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ تَقَدَّمْتُ حَتَّى كُنْتُ عِنْدَ وَرِكِ الْجَمَلِ ثُمَّ تَقَدَّمْتُ حَتَّى أَخَذْتُ بِخِطَامِ الْجَمَلِ فَأَنَخْتُهُ فَلَمَّا وَضَعَ رُكْبَتَهُ فِي الأَرْضِ اخْتَرَطْتُ سَيْفِي فَضَرَبْتُ رَأْسَ الرَّجُلِ فَنَدَرَ ثُمَّ جِئْتُ بِالْجَمَلِ أَقُودُهُ عَلَيْهِ رَحْلُهُ وَسِلاَحُهُ فَاسْتَقْبَلَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّاسُ مَعَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ قَتَلَ الرَّجُلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا ابْنُ الأَكْوَعِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَهُ سَلَبُهُ أَجْمَعُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1754
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 53
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4344
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2293
Abu Hurairah narrated that a man came to the Prophet (s.a.w) and said:
"I had a dream of a cloud with shade dripping butter and honey. I saw the people scooping it up with their hands, some taking much and some taking little. I saw a rope extending from the sky to the earth. Then I saw you O Messenger of Allah ! You took hold of it and went up, then a man took hold of it after you do so, then a man took hold of it after him to do so. Then a man took hold of it and it was severed, and then connected for him, and he did so (i.e. , went up)." Abu Bakr said: "May my father and mother be ransomed for you O Messenger of Allah! Allow me to interpret it." He said: "Interpret it." so he said: "As for the cloud with its shade, it is Islam. As for what the butter and honey that dropped from it, this is the Quran and its delicateness and sweetness. It means some of them gathered much of the Quran and some of them a little. As for the rope extending from the sky to the earth, it is the truth which you are upon, you clug to it and Allah exalted you. Then another man will take hold of it after you and ascend on it, then after him, another man will take hold of it and ascend on it. Then another [man] will take hold of it but it will break, then be connected so he will ascend on it. Inform me O Messenger of Allah! Am I correct or am I mistaken?" The Prophet (s.a.w) said: "You are correct in some of it and mistaken in some of it." He (i.e., Abu Bakr) said: "I swear to you by my father and my mother O Messenger of Allah! Inform me in what I was mistaken?" The Prophet(s.a.w) said: "Do not swear."
حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ رَجُلاً، جَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ اللَّيْلَةَ ظُلَّةً يَنْطِفُ مِنْهَا السَّمْنُ وَالْعَسَلُ وَرَأَيْتُ النَّاسَ يَسْتَقُونَ بِأَيْدِيهِمْ فَالْمُسْتَكْثِرُ وَالْمُسْتَقِلُّ وَرَأَيْتُ سَبَبًا وَاصِلاً مِنَ السَّمَاءِ إِلَى الأَرْضِ وَأَرَاكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَخَذْتَ بِهِ فَعَلَوْتَ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِهِ رَجُلٌ بَعْدَكَ فَعَلاَ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِهِ رَجُلٌ بَعْدَهُ فَعَلاَ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِهِ رَجُلٌ فَقُطِعَ بِهِ ثُمَّ وُصِلَ لَهُ فَعَلاَ بِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَىْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي وَاللَّهِ لَتَدَعَنِّي أَعْبُرْهَا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اعْبُرْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَمَّا الظُّلَّةُ فَظُلَّةُ الإِسْلاَمِ وَأَمَّا مَا يَنْطِفُ مِنَ السَّمْنِ وَالْعَسَلِ فَهُوَ الْقُرْآنُ لِينُهُ وَحَلاَوَتُهُ وَأَمَّا الْمُسْتَكْثِرُ وَالْمُسْتَقِلُّ فَهُوَ الْمُسْتَكْثِرُ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ وَالْمُسْتَقِلُّ مِنْهُ وَأَمَّا السَّبَبُ الْوَاصِلُ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ إِلَى الأَرْضِ فَهُوَ الْحَقُّ الَّذِي أَنْتَ عَلَيْهِ فَأَخَذْتَ بِهِ فَيُعْلِيكَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ يَأْخُذُ بِهِ بَعْدَكَ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَيَعْلُو بِهِ ثُمَّ يَأْخُذُ بِهِ بَعْدَهُ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَيَعْلُو بِهِ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2293
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 24
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 8, Hadith 2293
Sahih al-Bukhari 3917

Narrated Al-Bara:

Abu Bakr bought a (camel's) saddle from `Azib, and I carried it for him. `Azib (i.e. my father) asked Abu Bakr regarding the journey of the migration of Allah's Apostle. Abu Bakr said, "Close observers were appointed by our enemies to watch us. So we went out at night and travelled throughout the night and the following day till it was noon, then we perceived a rock and went towards it, and there was some shade under it. I spread a cloak I had with me for Allah's Apostle and then the Prophet layed on it. I went out to guard him and all of a sudden I saw a shepherd coming with his sheep looking for the same, the shade of the rock as we did, I asked him, 'O boy, to whom do you belong?' He replied, 'I belong to so-and-so.' I asked him, 'Is there some milk in your sheep?' He replied in the affirmative. I asked him, 'Will you milk?' He replied in the affirmative. Then he got hold of one of his sheep. I said to him, 'Remove the dust from its udder.' Then he milked a little milk. I had a water-skin with me which was tied with a piece of cloth. I had prepared the water-skin for Allah's Apostle . So I poured some water over the milk (container) till its bottom became cold. Then I brought the milk to the Prophet and said, 'Drink, O Allah's Apostle.' Allah's Apostle drank till I became pleased. Then we departed and the pursuers were following us."

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُرَيْحُ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْبَرَاءَ، يُحَدِّثُ قَالَ ابْتَاعَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ مِنْ عَازِبٍ رَحْلاً فَحَمَلْتُهُ مَعَهُ قَالَ فَسَأَلَهُ عَازِبٌ عَنْ مَسِيرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ أُخِذَ عَلَيْنَا بِالرَّصَدِ، فَخَرَجْنَا لَيْلاً، فَأَحْثَثْنَا لَيْلَتَنَا وَيَوْمَنَا حَتَّى قَامَ قَائِمُ الظَّهِيرَةِ، ثُمَّ رُفِعَتْ لَنَا صَخْرَةٌ، فَأَتَيْنَاهَا وَلَهَا شَىْءٌ مِنْ ظِلٍّ قَالَ فَفَرَشْتُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرْوَةً مَعِي، ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ عَلَيْهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَانْطَلَقْتُ أَنْفُضُ مَا حَوْلَهُ، فَإِذَا أَنَا بِرَاعٍ قَدْ أَقْبَلَ فِي غُنَيْمَةٍ يُرِيدُ مِنَ الصَّخْرَةِ مِثْلَ الَّذِي أَرَدْنَا فَسَأَلْتُهُ لِمَنْ أَنْتَ يَا غُلاَمُ فَقَالَ أَنَا لِفُلاَنٍ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ هَلْ فِي غَنَمِكَ مِنْ لَبَنٍ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَهُ هَلْ أَنْتَ حَالِبٌ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَ شَاةً مِنْ غَنَمِهِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ انْفُضِ الضَّرْعَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَحَلَبَ كُثْبَةً مِنْ لَبَنٍ، وَمَعِي إِدَاوَةٌ مِنْ مَاءٍ عَلَيْهَا خِرْقَةٌ قَدْ رَوَّأْتُهَا لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَبَبْتُ عَلَى اللَّبَنِ حَتَّى بَرَدَ أَسْفَلُهُ، ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ بِهِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ اشْرَبْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَشَرِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3917
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 142
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 256
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1390

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As:

Yazid ibn Abdullah said that Abdullah ibn Amr asked the Prophet (saws): In how many days should I complete the recitation of the whole Qur'an, Messenger of Allah?

He replied: In one month.

He said: I am more energetic to complete it in a period less than this. He kept on repeating these words and lessening the period until he said: Complete its recitation in seven days.

He again said: I am more energetic to complete it in a period less than this.

The Prophet (saws) said: He who finishes the recitation of the Qur'an in less than three days does not understand it.

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ، أَخْبَرَنَا هَمَّامٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، أَنَّهُ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فِي كَمْ أَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ قَالَ ‏"‏ فِي شَهْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنِّي أَقْوَى مِنْ ذَلِكَ - يُرَدِّدُ الْكَلاَمَ أَبُو مُوسَى - وَتَنَاقَصَهُ حَتَّى قَالَ ‏"‏ اقْرَأْهُ فِي سَبْعٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنِّي أَقْوَى مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ يَفْقَهُ مَنْ قَرَأَهُ فِي أَقَلَّ مِنْ ثَلاَثٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1390
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 20
English translation : Book 6, Hadith 1385
Sunan Abi Dawud 2037

Narrated Sulayman ibn AbuAbdullah:

Sulayman ibn AbuAbdullah said: I saw Sa'd ibn AbuWaqqas seized a man hunting in the sacred territory of Medina which the Messenger of Allah (saws) had declared to be sacred. He took away his clothes from him. His patrons came to him and spoke to him about it, but he replied: The Messenger of Allah (saws) declared this territory to be sacred, saying: If anyone catches someone hunting in it he should take away from him his clothes. So I shall not return to you a provision which the Messenger of Allah (saws) has given me, but if you wish I shall pay you its price.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ حَازِمٍ - حَدَّثَنِي يَعْلَى بْنُ حَكِيمٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ سَعْدَ بْنَ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ أَخَذَ رَجُلاً يَصِيدُ فِي حَرَمِ الْمَدِينَةِ الَّذِي حَرَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَلَبَهُ ثِيَابَهُ فَجَاءَ مَوَالِيهِ فَكَلَّمُوهُ فِيهِ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَرَّمَ هَذَا الْحَرَمَ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ وَجَدَ أَحَدًا يَصِيدُ فِيهِ فَلْيَسْلُبْهُ ثِيَابَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلاَ أَرُدُّ عَلَيْكُمْ طُعْمَةً أَطْعَمَنِيهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَكِنْ إِنْ شِئْتُمْ دَفَعْتُ إِلَيْكُمْ ثَمَنَهُ ‏.‏
  صحيح لكن قوله يصيد منكر والمحفوظ ما في الحديث التالي يقطعون   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2037
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 317
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 2032
Sunan Abi Dawud 2520

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

The Prophet (saws) said: When your brethren were smitten at the battle of Uhud, Allah put their spirits in the crops of green birds which go down to the rivers of Paradise, eat its fruit and nestle in lamps of gold in the shade of the Throne. Then when they experienced the sweetness of their food, drink and rest, they asked: Who will tell our brethren about us that we are alive in Paradise provided with provision, in order that they might not be disinterested in jihad and recoil in war? Allah Most High said: I shall tell them about you; so Allah sent down; "And do not consider those who have been killed in Allah's path." till the end of the verse.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏ لَمَّا أُصِيبَ إِخْوَانُكُمْ بِأُحُدٍ جَعَلَ اللَّهُ أَرْوَاحَهُمْ فِي جَوْفِ طَيْرٍ خُضْرٍ تَرِدُ أَنْهَارَ الْجَنَّةِ، تَأْكُلُ مِنْ ثِمَارِهَا، وَتَأْوِي إِلَى قَنَادِيلَ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ مُعَلَّقَةٍ فِي ظِلِّ الْعَرْشِ، فَلَمَّا وَجَدُوا طِيبَ مَأْكَلِهِمْ وَمَشْرَبِهِمْ وَمَقِيلِهِمْ قَالُوا ‏:‏ مَنْ يُبَلِّغُ إِخْوَانَنَا عَنَّا أَنَّا أَحْيَاءٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ نُرْزَقُ لِئَلاَّ يَزْهَدُوا فِي الْجِهَادِ وَلاَ يَنْكُلُوا عِنْدَ الْحَرْبِ فَقَالَ اللَّهُ سُبْحَانَهُ ‏:‏ أَنَا أُبَلِّغُهُمْ عَنْكُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏ وَلاَ تَحْسَبَنَّ الَّذِينَ قُتِلُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَمْوَاتًا ‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2520
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 44
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2514
Sunan Abi Dawud 4306

Narrated Abu Bakrah:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Some of my people will alight on low-lying ground, which they will call al-Basrah, beside a river called the Tigris over which there is a bridge. Its people will be numerous and it will be one of the capital cities of immigrants (or one of the capital cities of Muslims, according to the version of Ibn Yahya who reported from Abu Ma'mar).

At the end of time the descendants of Qantura' will come with broad faces and small eyes and alight on the bank of the river. The town's inhabitants will then separate into three sections, one of which will follow cattle and (live in) the desert and perish, another of which will seek security for themselves and perish, but a third will put their children behind their backs and fight the invaders, and they will be the martyrs.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ فَارِسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ جُمْهَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يُحَدِّثُ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ يَنْزِلُ نَاسٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي بِغَائِطٍ يُسَمُّونَهُ الْبَصْرَةَ عِنْدَ نَهْرٍ يُقَالُ لَهُ دِجْلَةُ يَكُونُ عَلَيْهِ جِسْرٌ يَكْثُرُ أَهْلُهَا وَتَكُونُ مِنْ أَمْصَارِ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ يَحْيَى قَالَ أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ ‏"‏ وَتَكُونُ مِنْ أَمْصَارِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَإِذَا كَانَ فِي آخِرِ الزَّمَانِ جَاءَ بَنُو قَنْطُورَاءَ عِرَاضُ الْوُجُوهِ صِغَارُ الأَعْيُنِ حَتَّى يَنْزِلُوا عَلَى شَطِّ النَّهْرِ فَيَتَفَرَّقُ أَهْلُهَا ثَلاَثَ فِرَقٍ فِرْقَةٌ يَأْخُذُونَ أَذْنَابَ الْبَقَرِ وَالْبَرِّيَّةِ وَهَلَكُوا وَفِرْقَةٌ يَأْخُذُونَ لأَنْفُسِهِمْ وَكَفَرُوا وَفِرْقَةٌ يَجْعَلُونَ ذَرَارِيَّهُمْ خَلْفَ ظُهُورِهِمْ وَيُقَاتِلُونَهُمْ وَهُمُ الشُّهَدَاءُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4306
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 16
English translation : Book 38, Hadith 4292
Sunan Abi Dawud 4311
Hudhaifah b. Asid al-Ansari said :
We were sitting in the shade of the chamber of the Messenger of Allah (saws) discussing (something) and when we mentioned the last hour, our voices rose high. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: The last hour will not come or happen until there appear ten signs before it : the rising of the sun in its place of setting, the coming forth of the beast, the coming forth of Gog and Magog, the Dajjal (Antichrist), (the descent of) Jesus son of Mary, the smoke, and three collapses of the earth: one in the west, one in the east, and one in the Arabian Peninsula. The last of that will be the emergence of a fire from Yemen, from the lowest part of Aden, and drive mankind to their place of assembly.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، وَهَنَّادٌ، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالَ مُسَدَّدٌ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، حَدَّثَنَا فُرَاتٌ الْقَزَّازُ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ وَاثِلَةَ، - وَقَالَ هَنَّادٌ عَنْ أَبِي الطُّفَيْلِ، - عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ أَسِيدٍ الْغِفَارِيِّ، قَالَ كُنَّا قُعُودًا نَتَحَدَّثُ فِي ظِلِّ غُرْفَةٍ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرْنَا السَّاعَةَ فَارْتَفَعَتْ أَصْوَاتُنَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَنْ تَكُونَ - أَوْ لَنْ تَقُومَ - السَّاعَةُ حَتَّى يَكُونَ قَبْلَهَا عَشْرُ آيَاتٍ طُلُوعُ الشَّمْسِ مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا وَخُرُوجُ الدَّابَّةِ وَخُرُوجُ يَأْجُوجَ وَمَأْجُوجَ وَالدَّجَّالُ وَعِيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ وَالدُّخَانُ وَثَلاَثُ خُسُوفٍ خَسْفٌ بِالْمَغْرِبِ وَخَسْفٌ بِالْمَشْرِقِ وَخَسْفٌ بِجَزِيرَةِ الْعَرَبِ وَآخِرُ ذَلِكَ تَخْرُجُ نَارٌ مِنَ الْيَمَنِ مِنْ قَعْرِ عَدَنَ تَسُوقُ النَّاسَ إِلَى الْمَحْشَرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4311
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 21
English translation : Book 38, Hadith 4297
Mishkat al-Masabih 2747
Sulaiman b. Abu ‘Abdallah said he saw Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas seize a man who was hunting in the sacred territory of Medina which God’s messenger had declared to be sacred and take away his clothes from him. His patrons came to him and spoke to him about it, but he replied, “God’s messenger declared this sacred territory to be sacred, saying that if anyone caught someone hunting in it he should take from him what he had, so I will not return to you a provision which God’s messenger has given me; but if you wish I shall pay you its value.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.
عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ سَعْدَ بْنَ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ أَخَذَ رَجُلًا يَصِيدُ فِي حَرَمِ الْمَدِينَةِ الَّذِي حَرَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَسَلَبَهُ ثِيَابَهُ فَجَاءَهُ مَوَالِيهِ فَكَلَّمُوهُ فِيهِ فَقَالَ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَرَّمَ هَذَا الْحَرَمَ وَقَالَ: «مَنْ أَخَذَ أَحَدًا يَصِيدُ فِيهِ فَلْيَسْلُبْهُ» . فَلَا أَرُدُّ عَلَيْكُمْ طُعْمَةً أَطْعَمَنِيهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَلَكِنْ إِنْ شِئْتُمْ دفعتُ إِليكم ثمنَه. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2747
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 236
Mishkat al-Masabih 757
‘A’isha said that God’s Messenger prayed in a woollen garment of hers with markings, and he gave a look at the markings. When he had finished he said, “Take this woollen garment of mine to Abu Jahm and bring me Abu Jahm’s Anbijani* garment, for it has distracted me just now from my prayer.” * A type of garment from the Syrian town of Manbij. The word in the text is anbijaniya. Manbijaniya is perhaps more common. See Lane, Lexicon, p. 2755 Pt. III (Bukhari and Muslim.) In a version by Bukhari he said, “I was looking at its markings while I was engaged in prayer, and I am afraid lest it may beguile me.”
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي خَمِيصَةٍ لَهَا أَعْلَامٌ فَنَظَرَ إِلَى أَعْلَامِهَا نَظْرَةً فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ: «اذْهَبُوا بِخَمِيصَتِي هَذِهِ إِلَى أَبِي جَهْمٍ وَأَتُوْنِي بِأَنْبِجَانِيَّةِ أَبِي جهم فَإِنَّهَا ألهتني آنِفا عَن صَلَاتي» وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِلْبُخَارِيِّ قَالَ: " كُنْتُ أَنْظُرُ إِلَى علمهَا وَأَنا فِي الصَّلَاة فَأَخَاف أَن يفتنني
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 757
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 185
Mishkat al-Masabih 1883
‘Uqba b. al-Harith said that on an occasion when he had prayed the afternoon prayer in Medina behind the Prophet, he got up quickly after uttering the salutation and, stepping over the people, went to one of the rooms of his wives. The people were startled at his haste, and when he came out and saw their astonishment at his quick movement he said, “I remembered some gold which we had and did not want to be under its thrall, so I gave orders that it should be distributed.” Bukhari transmitted it. In a version by him he said, “I had left some gold belonging to the sadaqa in the house, and did not wish to keep it till night.”
وَعَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ قَالَ: صَلَّيْتُ وَرَاءَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ الْعَصْرَ فَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ قَامَ مُسْرِعًا فَتَخَطَّى رِقَابَ النَّاسِ إِلَى بَعْضِ حُجَرِ نِسَائِهِ فَفَزِعَ النَّاسُ مِنْ سُرْعَتِهِ فَخَرَجَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَرَأَى أَنَّهُمْ قَدْ عَجِبُوا مِنْ سُرْعَتِهِ قَالَ: «ذَكَرْتُ شَيْئًا مِنْ تِبْرٍ عِنْدَنَا فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ يَحْبِسَنِي فَأَمَرْتُ بِقِسْمَتِهِ» . رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ. وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لَهُ قَالَ: «كُنْتُ خَلَّفْتُ فِي الْبَيْتِ تِبْرًا مِنَ الصَّدَقَةِ فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أبيته»
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1883
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 110
Mishkat al-Masabih 4114
Jabir said:
I was on the expedition when the army had to beat leaves off trees for food and Abu ‘Ubaida was placed in charge. We suffered severe hunger, and then the sea cast up a dead fish the like of which we had never seen before, called the spermaceti whale, and we ate of it for half a month. Abu ‘Ubaida took one of its bones and a rider was able to pass under it. When we arrived and mentioned the matter to the Prophet he said, ''Eat a provision which God has brought forth for you, and give us some to eat if you have any." He said they sent some of it to God’s messenger and he ate it. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَن جابرٍ قَالَ: غَزَوْتُ جَيْشَ الْخَبْطِ وَأُمِّرَ عَلَيْنَا أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ فَجُعْنَا جُوعًا شَدِيدًا فَأَلْقَى الْبَحْرُ حُوتًا مَيِّتًا لَمْ نَرَ مِثْلَهُ يُقَالُ لَهُ: الْعَنْبَرُ فَأَكَلْنَا مِنْهُ نِصْفَ شَهْرٍ فَأَخَذَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ عَظْمًا مِنْ عِظَامِهِ فَمَرَّ الرَّاكِبُ تَحْتَهُ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا ذَكَرْنَا ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «كُلُوا رِزْقًا أَخْرَجَهُ اللَّهُ إِلَيْكُمْ وَأَطْعِمُونَا إِنْ كَانَ مَعَكُمْ» قَالَ: فَأَرْسَلْنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْهُ فَأَكله
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4114
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 50
Mishkat al-Masabih 4273
Anas told that a domestic sheep was milked for God’s messenger and its milk was mixed with water from a well in Anas’s house. God’s messenger was then given a cup and drank, Abu Bakr being on his left and a nomadic Arab on his right. ‘Umar asked God’s messenger to give it to Abu Bakr, but he gave it to the nomadic Arab who was on his right saying, “He who is on the right, then he who is on his right.” A version has, “Those on the right, then those on their right; go to the right.”* *This tradition indicates that people should band a drink to the one on their right irrespective of the relative importance of the people present. The tradition immediately following brings this out clearly. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَن أنسٍ قَالَ: حُلِبَتْ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ شَاةٌ دَاجِنٌ وَشِيبَ لَبَنُهَا بِمَاءٍ مِنَ الْبِئْرِ الَّتِي فِي دَارِ أَنَسٍ فَأُعْطِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْقَدَحَ فَشَرِبَ وَعَلَى يَسَارِهِ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعَنْ يَمِينِهِ أَعْرَابِيٌّ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: أَعْطِ أَبَا بَكْرٍ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَأَعْطَى الْأَعْرَابِيَّ الَّذِي عَنْ يَمِينِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ: " الْأَيْمَنُ فَالْأَيْمَنُ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: «الْأَيْمَنُونَ الْأَيْمَنُونَ أَلاَ فيَمِّنوا»
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4273
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 109
Mishkat al-Masabih 5408
Abu Waqid al-Laithi told that when God's messenger went out to the battle of Hunain, he passed a tree called Dhat Anwat[*] belonging to the polytheists on which they hung their weapons. The people asked him to appoint a Dhat Anwat for them just as those people had one, to which God's messenger replied, "Glory be to God! This is like what the people of Moses said when they asked him to appoint them a god just as other peoples had gods. By Him in whose hand my soul is, you will certainly follow the practices of your predecessors." *The tree was an object of pagan worship. Its name means that it had things hung on it. Tirmidhi transmitted it.
عَن أبي واقدٍ اللَّيْثِيّ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَمَّا خَرَجَ إِلَى غَزْوَةِ حُنَيْنٍ مَرَّ بِشَجَرَةٍ لِلْمُشْرِكِينَ كَانُوا يُعَلِّقُونَ عَلَيْهَا أَسْلِحَتَهُمْ يُقَالُ لَهَا: ذَاتُ أَنْوَاطٍ. فَقَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اجْعَلْ لَنَا ذَاتَ أَنْوَاطٍ كَمَا لَهُمْ ذَاتُ أَنْوَاطٍ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ هَذَا كَمَا قَالَ قَوْمُ مُوسَى (اجْعَل لنا إِلَهًا كَمَا لَهُم آلهةٌ) وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَتَرْكَبُنَّ سُنَنَ مَنْ كَانَ قبلكُمْ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5408
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 30
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 166
Laqit ibn Sabira reported that his father said, "I went to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, when a shepherd had driven a lamp into the evening pasture. The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Do not suppose that we have a hundred sheep and do not want to give you more than only a lamb. When the shepherd brought the lamb, we sacrificed a sheep in its place.'" Laqit said, "Part of what he said is, 'Do not beat your wife as you would beat your slavegirl. When you wash your nose, snuff up water freely unless you are fasting.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ لَقِيطِ بْنِ صَبِرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ‏:‏ انْتَهَيْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَدَفَعَ الرَّاعِي فِي الْمُرَاحِ سَخْلَةً، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ لاَ تَحْسِبَنَّ، وَلَمْ يَقُلْ‏:‏ لاَ تَحْسَبَنَّ إِنَّ لَنَا غَنَمًا مِئَةً لاَ نُرِيدُ أَنْ تَزِيدَ، فَإِذَا جَاءَ الرَّاعِي بِسَخْلَةٍ ذَبَحْنَا مَكَانَهَا شَاةً، فَكَانَ فِيمَا قَالَ‏:‏ لاَ تَضْرِبْ ظَعِينَتَكَ كَضَرْبِكَ أَمَتَكَ، وَإِذَا اسْتَنْشَقْتَ فَبَالِغْ، إِلاَّ أَنْ تَكُونَ صَائِمًا‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 166
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 11
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 166
Narrated Zaid bin Khalid al-Juhani (RA):
A man came to the Prophet (SAW) and asked him about an item found (in the street). He replied, "Note what it is contained in, and what it is tied with, and make the matter known for a year. Then, if its owner comes (give it to him). Otherwise, you can do what you like with it." He asked, "What about astray sheep?" He replied, "It is for your, your brother, or the wolf." He asked, "What about astray camels?" He replied, "What have you to do with them? They have their stomachs and their feet. They can go down to water and eat trees till their master finds them." [Agreed upon].
وَعَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ اَلْجُهَنِيِّ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : { جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى اَلنَّبِيِّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فَسَأَلَهُ عَنِ اللُّقَطَةِ ? فَقَالَ : " اِعْرِفْ عِفَاصَهَا وَوِكَاءَهَا , ثُمَّ عَرِّفْهَا سَنَةً , فَإِنْ جَاءَ صَاحِبُهَا وَإِلَّا فَشَأْنُكَ بِهَا" .‏
فِيهِ اَلَّذِي قَبْلَهُ وَمَا أَشْبَهَهُ
قَالَ : "هِيَ لَكَ , أَوْ لِأَخِيكَ , أَوْ لِلذِّئْبِ " .‏
قَالَ : فَضَالَّةُ اَلْإِبِلِ ?
قَالَ : " مَا لَكَ وَلَهَا ? مَعَهَا سِقَاؤُهَا وَحِذَاؤُهَا , تَرِدُ اَلْمَاءَ , وَتَأْكُلُ اَلشَّجَرَ , حَتَّى يَلْقَاهَا رَبُّهَا } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْه ِ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 7, Hadith 201
English translation : Book 7, Hadith 947
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 940
Musnad Ahmad 1021, 1022
It was narrated from Hujayyah bin ‘Adiyy that A man asked `Ali (رضي الله عنه) about [sacrificing] a cow. He said:
[It may be sacrificed] on behalf of seven people. He said: [What about] its horns? He said: It does not matter. He said: [What about] one that is lame? He said: If it can reach the place of sacrifice [then sacrifice it]. He said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded us to check the eyes and ears. It was narrated that Salamah bin Kuhail said: l heard Hujayyah bin `Adiyy say: I heard `Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) when a man asked him... and he narrated the same hadeeth.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، وَشُعْبَةَ، وَحَمَّادِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ حُجَيَّةَ بْنِ عَدِيٍّ، أَنَّ رَجُلًا، سَأَلَ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنْ الْبَقَرَةِ فَقَالَ عَنْ سَبْعَةٍ قَالَ الْقَرَنُ قَالَ لَا يَضُرُّكَ قَالَ فَالْعَرْجَاءُ قَالَ إِذَا بَلَغَتْ الْمَنْسَكَ قَالَ وَأَمَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ نَسْتَشْرِفَ الْعَيْنَ وَالْأُذُنَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ حُجَيَّةَ بْنَ عَدِيٍّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَسَأَلَهُ رَجُلٌ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ‏.‏
Grade: Lts isnad is Hasan], Isnad is Hasan like the one above] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1021, 1022
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 443
Mishkat al-Masabih 263, 264
‘Abdallah b. Mas'ud said:
If the learned were to guard learning and entrust it to those who are worthy of it, they would thereby, rule their contemporaries. But they have bestowed it on worldly people to get thereby some of their worldly goods, and have been despised by them. I heard your Prophet say, "If anyone makes the care of his eternal welfare the sum total of his cares God will protect him from worldly care, but if he has a variety of cares consisting of matters related to this world God will not be concerned in which of its wadis he perishes.” Ibn Majah transmitted it, and Baihaqi transmitted it in Shu'ab al-iman from Ibn ‘Umar beginning with "If anyone makes the care.”
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: لَوْ أَنَّ أَهْلَ الْعِلْمِ صَانُوا الْعِلْمَ وَوَضَعُوهُ عِنْدَ أَهْلِهِ لَسَادُوا بِهِ أَهْلَ زَمَانِهِمْ وَلَكِنَّهُمْ بَذَلُوهُ لِأَهْلِ الدُّنْيَا لِيَنَالُوا بِهِ مِنْ دُنْيَاهُمْ فَهَانُوا عَلَيْهِمْ سَمِعْتُ نَبِيَّكُمْ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «مَنْ جَعَلَ الْهُمُومَ هَمًّا وَاحِدًا هَمَّ آخِرَتِهِ كَفَاهُ اللَّهُ هَمَّ دُنْيَاهُ وَمَنْ تَشَعَّبَتْ بِهِ الْهُمُومُ فِي أَحْوَالِ الدُّنْيَا لَمْ يُبَالِ اللَّهُ فِي أَيِّ أَوْدِيَتِهَا هَلَكَ» . رَوَاهُ ابْنُ مَاجَه

وَرَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي شُعَبِ الْإِيمَانِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ مِنْ قَوْلِهِ: «مَنْ جَعَلَ الْهُمُومَ» إِلَى آخِره

  صَحِيح, صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 263, 264
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 60
Mishkat al-Masabih 1571
‘Amir ar-Ram told that God’s messenger mentioned illnesses and said, "When a believer is afflicted by illness and God who is great and glorious cures him of it, it serves as an atonement for his previous sins and a warning to him for the future; but when a hypocrite becomes ill and then is cured he is like a camel which has been tethered and then let loose by its owners, but does not know why they tethered it and why they let it loose.” When a man asked God’s messenger what illnesses were, adding that he swore by God he had never been ill, he said, "Get up and leave us ; you do not belong to our number.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَن عَامر الرام قَالَ: ذَكَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْأَسْقَامَ فَقَالَ: «إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ إِذَا أَصَابَهُ السقم ثمَّ أَعْفَاهُ الله مِنْهُ كَانَ كَفَّارَةً لِمَا مَضَى مِنْ ذُنُوبِهِ وَمَوْعِظَةً لَهُ فِيمَا يَسْتَقْبِلُ. وَإِنَّ الْمُنَافِقَ إِذَا مرض ثمَّ أعفي كَانَ كالبعير عَقَلَهُ أَهْلُهُ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلُوهُ فَلَمْ يَدْرِ لِمَ عقلوه وَلم يدر لم أَرْسَلُوهُ» . فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا الْأَسْقَامُ؟ وَاللَّهِ مَا مَرِضْتُ قَطُّ فَقَالَ: «قُمْ عَنَّا فلست منا» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1571
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 49
Mishkat al-Masabih 3347
Abu Huraira reported God’s Messenger as saying, “When anyone’s servant prepares his food and brings it to him after being near its heat and smoke, he should make him sit down with him and eat; but if the company is large* and the food small in quantity he should put one or two mouthfuls of it in his hand.” * Mashfuhan qalil'an. The word mashfuhan is applied either to food which is small in quantity, or to food which is being partaken of by a number of people. The latter meaning obviously applies here as it is followed by qalil (small in quantity); but some people understand mashfuh here as 'small in quantity’ followed by qalil expressing the same meaning. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا صَنَعَ لِأَحَدِكُمْ خَادِمُهُ طَعَامَهُ ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ بِهِ وَقَدْ وَلِيَ حره ودخانه فليقعده مَعَه فَليَأْكُل وَإِن كَانَ الطَّعَامُ مَشْفُوهًا قَلِيلًا فَلْيَضَعْ فِي يَدِهِ مِنْهُ أَكلَة أَو أكلتين» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3347
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 261
Mishkat al-Masabih 2446
'Amr b. Shu'aib, on his father’s authority, said his grandfather told how the Prophet said that when anyone of them married a woman, or bought a servant he should say, “O God, I ask Thee for the good in her and in the disposition Thou hast given her, and I seek refuge in Thee from the evil in her and in the disposition Thou hast given her.” When he buys a camel he should take hold of the top of its hump and say the same kind of thing. In a version regarding a woman and a servant it says he should take hold of her forelock and make supplication for a blessing. Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِذَا تَزَوَّجَ أَحَدُكُمُ امْرَأَةً أَوِ اشْتَرَى خَادِمًا فَلْيَقُلْ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ خَيْرَهَا وَخَيْرَ مَا جَبَلْتَهَا عَلَيْهِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّهَا وَشَرِّ مَا جَبَلْتَهَا عَلَيْهِ وَإِذَا اشْتَرَى بَعِيرًا فليأخُذْ بِذروةِ سنامِهِ ولْيَقُلْ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ» . وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ فِي الْمَرْأَةِ وَالْخَادِمِ: «ثُمَّ لْيَأْخُذْ بِنَاصِيَتِهَا وَلْيَدْعُ بِالْبَرَكَةِ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد وَابْن مَاجَه
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2446
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 215
Sahih Muslim 941 a

'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was shrouded in three cotton garments of white Yamani stuff from Sahul, among which was neither a shirt nor a turban; and so far as Hullah is concerned there was some doubt about it in the minds of people, that it was brought for him in order to shroud him with it, but it was abandoned, and he was shrouded in three cotton garments of white Yamani stuff from Sahul. Then 'Abdullah b. Abu Bakr got it and said:

I would keep it in order to shroud myself in it. He then said: If Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, would have desired it for His Apostle, he would have been shrouded with it. So he sold it and gave its price in charity.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لِيَحْيَى - قَالَ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، - عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كُفِّنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي ثَلاَثَةِ أَثْوَابٍ بِيضٍ سَحُولِيَّةٍ مِنْ كُرْسُفٍ لَيْسَ فِيهَا قَمِيصٌ وَلاَ عِمَامَةٌ أَمَّا الْحُلَّةُ فَإِنَّمَا شُبِّهَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فِيهَا أَنَّهَا اشْتُرِيَتْ لَهُ لِيُكَفَّنَ فِيهَا فَتُرِكَتِ الْحُلَّةُ وَكُفِّنَ فِي ثَلاَثَةِ أَثْوَابٍ بِيضٍ سَحُولِيَّةٍ فَأَخَذَهَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ لأَحْبِسَنَّهَا حَتَّى أُكَفِّنَ فِيهَا نَفْسِي ثُمَّ قَالَ لَوْ رَضِيَهَا اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِنَبِيِّهِ لَكَفَّنَهُ فِيهَا ‏.‏ فَبَاعَهَا وَتَصَدَّقَ بِثَمَنِهَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 941a
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 57
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 2052
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2053
It was narrated that Aishah said:
"When the following was revealed: 'But if you desire Allah and His Messenger, (SAW) the Messenger of Allah (SAW) entered upon me and said: 'O Aishah I want to say something to you, and you do not have to hasten (in making a decision) until you have consulted your parents."' She said: "He knew, by Allah, that my parents would never tell me to leave him." She said: "Then he recited to me: ' O Prophet (Muhammad)! Say to your wives: " If you desire the life of this world, and its glitter.'" I said: 'Do I need to consult my parents about this? I choose Allah and His Messenger."'
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَنْبَأَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ ‏{وَإِنْ كُنْتُنَّ تُرِدْنَ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ}‏ دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ إِنِّي ذَاكِرٌ لَكِ أَمْرًا فَلاَ عَلَيْكِ أَنْ لاَ تَعْجَلِي فِيهِ حَتَّى تَسْتَأْمِرِي أَبَوَيْكِ قَالَتْ قَدْ عَلِمَ وَاللَّهِ أَنَّ أَبَوَىَّ لَمْ يَكُونَا لِيَأْمُرَانِي بِفِرَاقِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقَرَأَ عَلَىَّ ‏{يَا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ قُلْ لأَزْوَاجِكَ إِنْ كُنْتُنَّ تُرِدْنَ الْحَيَاةَ الدُّنْيَا وَزِينَتَهَا }‏ ‏.‏ الآيَاتِ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ فِي هَذَا أَسْتَأْمِرُ أَبَوَىَّ قَدِ اخْتَرْتُ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2053
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 38
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2053
Sunan Ibn Majah 1023
It was narrated from Hudhaifah that he saw Shabath bin Rib’i spitting in front of him. He said:
“O Shabath! Do not spit in front of you, for the Messenger of Allah (saw) used to forbid that, and he said: ‘When a man stands up to perform prayer, Allah turns His Face towards him until he turns away or he commits an evil Hadath.’”*
* In Injah Al-Hajah, 'Abdul-Ghani Dehlawi said: "Meaning he does a matter that negates the Khushu'(submissiveness) and attentiveness of his prayer. Or, the meaning of Hadath is invalidating the ablution. The only reason that he described it as 'evil' is because in most cases, its occurrence during prayer is from Shaitan."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَامِرِ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، أَنَّهُ رَأَى شَبَثَ بْنَ رِبْعِيٍّ بَزَقَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ يَا شَبَثُ لاَ تَبْزُقْ بَيْنَ يَدَيْكَ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ كَانَ يَنْهَى عَنْ ذَلِكَ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا قَامَ يُصَلِّي أَقْبَلَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ بِوَجْهِهِ حَتَّى يَنْقَلِبَ أَوْ يُحْدِثَ حَدَثَ سُوءٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1023
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 221
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1023
Musnad Ahmad 39
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
When they wanted to dig a grave for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), Abu 'Ubaidah bin al-Jarrah used to dig graves in the manner of the people of Makkah and Abu Talhah Zaid bin Sahl used to dig graves for the people of Madinah, and he would make a niche in the side of the grave. Al-'Abbas called two men and said to one of them, Go to Abu ‘Ubaidah; and to the other he said, Go to Abu Talhah. O Allah, choose for Your Messenger. The one who had been sent to Abu Talhah found him, so he came and dug a grave with a niche in its side for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنِي حُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا أَرَادُوا أَنْ يَحْفِرُوا، لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَكَانَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ يَضْرَحُ كَحَفْرِ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ وَكَانَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ زَيْدُ بْنُ سَهْلٍ يَحْفِرُ لِأَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ فَكَانَ يَلْحَدُ فَدَعَا الْعَبَّاسُ رَجُلَيْنِ فَقَالَ لِأَحَدِهِمَا اذْهَبْ إِلَى أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ وَلِلْآخَرِ اذْهَبْ إِلَى أَبِي طَلْحَةَ اللَّهُمَّ خِرْ لِرَسُولِكَ قَالَ فَوَجَدَ صَاحِبُ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ أَبَا طَلْحَةَ فَجَاءَ بِهِ فَلَحَدَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih bishawahidihi (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 39
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 38

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab that A'isha and Hafsa, the wives of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, began fasting voluntarily one morning and then food was given to them and they broke their fast with it. Then the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came in. A'isha said, "Hafsa asked, anticipating me in speech - she took after her father Umar - 'Messenger of Allah, A'isha and I began the morning fasting voluntarily and then food was given us and we broke the fast with it.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Fast another day in its place.' "

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، وَحَفْصَةَ، زَوْجَىِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَصْبَحَتَا صَائِمَتَيْنِ مُتَطَوِّعَتَيْنِ فَأُهْدِيَ لَهُمَا طَعَامٌ فَأَفْطَرَتَا عَلَيْهِ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَقَالَتْ حَفْصَةُ وَبَدَرَتْنِي بِالْكَلاَمِ - وَكَانَتْ بِنْتَ أَبِيهَا - يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَصْبَحْتُ أَنَا وَعَائِشَةُ صَائِمَتَيْنِ مُتَطَوِّعَتَيْنِ فَأُهْدِيَ إِلَيْنَا طَعَامٌ فَأَفْطَرْنَا عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ اقْضِيَا مَكَانَهُ يَوْمًا آخَرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 50
Arabic reference : Book 18, Hadith 683
Sahih al-Bukhari 4792

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

I of all the people know best this verse of Al-Hijab. When Allah's Apostle married Zainab bint Jahsh she was with him in the house and he prepared a meal and invited the people (to it). They sat down (after finishing their meal) and started chatting. So the Prophet went out and then returned several times while they were still sitting and talking. So Allah revealed the Verse: 'O you who believe! Enter not the Prophet's houses until leave is given to you for a meal, (and then) not (so early as) to wait for its preparation .....ask them from behind a screen.' (33.53) So the screen was set up and the people went away.

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، قَالَ أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ أَنَا أَعْلَمُ النَّاسِ، بِهَذِهِ الآيَةِ آيَةِ الْحِجَابِ، لَمَّا أُهْدِيَتْ زَيْنَبُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَتْ مَعَهُ فِي الْبَيْتِ، صَنَعَ طَعَامًا، وَدَعَا الْقَوْمَ، فَقَعَدُوا يَتَحَدَّثُونَ، فَجَعَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْرُجُ، ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ، وَهُمْ قُعُودٌ يَتَحَدَّثُونَ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تَدْخُلُوا بُيُوتَ النَّبِيِّ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُؤْذَنَ لَكُمْ إِلَى طَعَامٍ غَيْرَ نَاظِرِينَ إِنَاهُ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏مِنْ وَرَاءِ حِجَابٍ‏}‏ فَضُرِبَ الْحِجَابُ، وَقَامَ الْقَوْمُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4792
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 314
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 315
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5544

Narrated Rafi` bin Khadij:

While we were with the Prophet. on a journey, one of the camels ran away. A man shot it with an arrow and stopped it. The Prophet said, "Of these camels some are as wild as wild beasts, so if one of them runs away and you cannot catch it, then do like this (shoot it with an arrow)." I said, "O Allah's Apostle! Sometimes when we are in battles or on a journey we want to slaughter (animals) but we have no knives." He said, "Listen! If you slaughter the animal with anything that causes its blood to flow out, and if Allah's Name is mentioned on slaughtering it, eat of it, provided that the slaughtering instrument is not a tooth or a nail, as the tooth is a bone and the nail is the knife of Ethiopians."

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ سَلاَمٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ الطَّنَافِسِيُّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَبَايَةَ بْنِ رِفَاعَةَ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَنَدَّ بَعِيرٌ مِنَ الإِبِلِ ـ قَالَ ـ فَرَمَاهُ رَجُلٌ بِسَهْمٍ فَحَبَسَهُ، قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ لَهَا أَوَابِدَ كَأَوَابِدِ الْوَحْشِ فَمَا غَلَبَكُمْ مِنْهَا فَاصْنَعُوا بِهِ هَكَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا نَكُونُ فِي الْمَغَازِي وَالأَسْفَارِ فَنُرِيدُ أَنْ نَذْبَحَ فَلاَ تَكُونُ مُدًى قَالَ ‏"‏ أَرِنْ مَا نَهَرَ ـ أَوْ أَنْهَرَ ـ الدَّمَ وَذُكِرَ اسْمُ اللَّهِ فَكُلْ، غَيْرَ السِّنِّ وَالظُّفُرِ، فَإِنَّ السِّنَّ عَظْمٌ، وَالظُّفُرَ مُدَى الْحَبَشَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5544
In-book reference : Book 72, Hadith 69
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 452
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5759, 5760

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Two ladies (had a fight) and one of them hit the other with a stone on the `Abdomen and caused her to abort. The Prophet judged that the victim be given either a slave or a female slave (as blood-money). Narrated Ibn Shihab: Sa`id bin Al-Musayyab said, "Allah's Apostle judged that in case of child killed in the womb of its mother, the offender should give the mother a slave or a female slave in recompense The offender said, How can I be fined for killing one who neither ate nor drank, neither spoke nor cried: a case like that should be denied ' On that Allah's Apostle said 'He is one of the brothers of the foretellers

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ امْرَأَتَيْنِ، رَمَتْ إِحْدَاهُمَا الأُخْرَى بِحَجَرٍ فَطَرَحَتْ جَنِينَهَا، فَقَضَى فِيهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِغُرَّةٍ عَبْدٍ أَوْ وَلِيدَةٍ‏.‏ وَعَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَضَى فِي الْجَنِينِ يُقْتَلُ فِي بَطْنِ أُمِّهِ بِغُرَّةٍ عَبْدٍ أَوْ وَلِيدَةٍ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الَّذِي قُضِيَ عَلَيْهِ كَيْفَ أَغْرَمُ مَنْ لاَ أَكَلَ، وَلاَ شَرِبَ، وَلاَ نَطَقَ، وَلاَ اسْتَهَلَّ، وَمِثْلُ ذَلِكَ بَطَلْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا هَذَا مِنْ إِخْوَانِ الْكُهَّانِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5759, 5760
In-book reference : Book 76, Hadith 74
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 655
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 117
Abu Dharr (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I asked: "O Messenger of Allah! Which action is the best?" He (PBUH) said, "Faith in Allah and Jihad in the way of Allah." I asked: "Which neck (slave) is best (for emancipation)?" He said, "That which is dearest of them in price and most valuable of them to its masters". I asked: "If I cannot afford (it)?" He said, "Then help a labourer or work for one who is disabled". I asked: "If I cannot do (it)?" He said, "You should restrain yourself from doing wrong to people, because it (serves as) charity which you bestow upon yourself".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

الأول‏:‏ عن أبي ذر جندب بن جنادة رضي الله عنها قال‏:‏ قلت يا رسول الله، أي الأعمال أفضل‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏الإيمان بالله، والجهاد في سبيله‏"‏‏.‏ قلت‏:‏ أي الرقاب أفضل‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏أنفسها عند أهلها، وأكثرها ثمناً‏"‏ قلت‏:‏ فإن لم أفعل‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏تعين صانعاً أو تصنع لأخرق‏"‏ قلت‏:‏ يا رسول الله أرأيت إن ضعفت عن بعض العمل‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ تكف شرك عن الناس فإنها صدقة منك على نفسك‏"‏‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 117
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 117
Riyad as-Salihin 463
Jabir bin 'Abdullah (May allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) was passing through the bazaar with his Companions on his both sides, when he saw a dead skinny lamb. He held its ear and said, "Who of you would like to have it for a dirham". They replied, "We do not like to get it for nothing, and what shall we do with it?". Then he (PBUH) asked, "Would you like to have it for nothing?". They replied, "Had it been alive, it would have been defective because it is skinny; but when dead it is of no use". Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Truly, the world is more contemptible to Allah than this (the dead lamb) is to you".

[Muslim].

وعن جابر، رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم، مر بالسوق والناس كنفتيه، فمر بجدى أسك ميت، فتناوله، فأخذ بأذنيه، ثم قال‏:‏ ‏"‏أيكم يحب أن يكون هذا له بدرهم‏؟‏ ‏"‏ فقالوا‏:‏ ما نحب أنه لنا بشئ ومانصنع به‏؟‏ ثم قال‏:‏ “أتحبون أنه لكم‏؟‏ قالوا‏:‏ والله لو كان حياً كان عيباً؛ أنه أسك‏.‏ فكيف وهو ميت _‏!‏ فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏فوالله للدنيا أهون على الله من هذا عليكم‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
('‏قوله‏:‏ ‏ ‏كنفتيه‏ ‏ أي‏:‏ على جانبيه‏.‏ و‏ ‏ الأسك‏ ‏ الصغير الأذن‏.‏')
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 463
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 463
Sahih al-Bukhari 7044

Narrated Abu Salama:

I used to see a dream which would make me sick till I heard Abu Qatada saying, "I too, used to see a dream which would make me sick till I heard the Prophet saying, "A good dream is from Allah, so if anyone of you saw a dream which he liked, he should not tell it to anybody except to the one whom he loves, and if he saw a dream which he disliked, then he should seek refuge with Allah from its evil and from the evil of Satan, and spit three times (on his left) and should not tell it to anybody, for it will not harm him. "

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ، يَقُولُ لَقَدْ كُنْتُ أَرَى الرُّؤْيَا فَتُمْرِضُنِي حَتَّى سَمِعْتُ أَبَا قَتَادَةَ يَقُولُ وَأَنَا كُنْتُ لأَرَى الرُّؤْيَا تُمْرِضُنِي، حَتَّى سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ الرُّؤْيَا الْحَسَنَةُ مِنَ اللَّهِ، فَإِذَا رَأَى أَحَدُكُمْ مَا يُحِبُّ فَلاَ يُحَدِّثْ بِهِ إِلاَّ مَنْ يُحِبُّ، وَإِذَا رَأَى مَا يَكْرَهُ فَلْيَتَعَوَّذْ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ شَرِّهَا، وَمِنْ شَرِّ الشَّيْطَانِ وَلْيَتْفِلْ ثَلاَثًا وَلاَ يُحَدِّثْ بِهَا أَحَدًا فَإِنَّهَا لَنْ تَضُرَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7044
In-book reference : Book 91, Hadith 58
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 168
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7350, 7351

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri and Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle sent the brother of the tribe of Bani Adi Al-Ansari as governor of Khaibar. Then the man returned, bringing Janib (a good kind of date). Allah's Apostle asked him, "Are all the dates of Khaibar like that?" He replied, "No, by Allah, O Allah's Apostle! We take one Sa' of these (good) dates for two Sas of mixed dates." Allah's Apostle then said, "Do not do so. You should either take one Sa of this (kind) for one Sa' of the other; or sell one kind and then buy with its price the other kind (of dates), and you should do the same in weighing."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ أَخِيهِ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بِلاَلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَجِيدِ بْنِ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ، يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ، وَأَبَا، هُرَيْرَةَ حَدَّثَاهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ أَخَا بَنِي عَدِيٍّ الأَنْصَارِيَّ وَاسْتَعْمَلَهُ عَلَى خَيْبَرَ، فَقَدِمَ بِتَمْرٍ جَنِيبٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَكُلُّ تَمْرِ خَيْبَرَ هَكَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا لَنَشْتَرِي الصَّاعَ بِالصَّاعَيْنِ مِنَ الْجَمْعِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تَفْعَلُوا، وَلَكِنْ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ، أَوْ بِيعُوا هَذَا وَاشْتَرُوا بِثَمَنِهِ مِنْ هَذَا وَكَذَلِكَ الْمِيزَانُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7350, 7351
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 78
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 449
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2085

Narrated Samura bin Jundab:

The Prophet said, "This night I dreamt that two men came and took me to a Holy land whence we proceeded on till we reached a river of blood, where a man was standing, and on its bank was standing another man with stones in his hands. The man in the middle of the river tried to come out, but the other threw a stone in his mouth and forced him to go back to his original place. So, whenever he tried to come out, the other man would throw a stone in his mouth and force him to go back to his former place. I asked, 'Who is this?' I was told, 'The person in the river was a Riba-eater."

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو رَجَاءٍ، عَنْ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدُبٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ رَأَيْتُ اللَّيْلَةَ رَجُلَيْنِ أَتَيَانِي، فَأَخْرَجَانِي إِلَى أَرْضٍ مُقَدَّسَةٍ، فَانْطَلَقْنَا حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا عَلَى نَهَرٍ مِنْ دَمٍ فِيهِ رَجُلٌ قَائِمٌ، وَعَلَى وَسَطِ النَّهْرِ رَجُلٌ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ حِجَارَةٌ، فَأَقْبَلَ الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي فِي النَّهَرِ فَإِذَا أَرَادَ الرَّجُلُ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ رَمَى الرَّجُلُ بِحَجَرٍ فِي فِيهِ فَرَدَّهُ حَيْثُ كَانَ، فَجَعَلَ كُلَّمَا جَاءَ لِيَخْرُجَ رَمَى فِي فِيهِ بِحَجَرٍ، فَيَرْجِعُ كَمَا كَانَ، فَقُلْتُ مَا هَذَا فَقَالَ الَّذِي رَأَيْتَهُ فِي النَّهَرِ آكِلُ الرِّبَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2085
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 38
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 298
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4229
It was narrated that Nubaishah said:
"A man called out while he was in Mina and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, we used to sacrifice the 'Atirah during the Jahiliyyah in Rajab; what do you command us to do?' He said: 'Sacrifice during whatever month it is, do good for the sake of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, and feed (the poor).' They said: 'O Messenger of Allah, we used to sacrifice the Fara' during the Jahiliyyah; what do you command us to do?' He said: 'For every flock of grazing animals, feed the firstborn as you feed the rest of you flock until it reaches an age where it could be used carry loads, then sacrifice it, and give its meat in charity."'
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ - عَنْ خَالِدٍ، وَرُبَّمَا، قَالَ عَنْ أَبِي الْمَلِيحِ، وَرُبَّمَا، ذَكَرَ أَبَا قِلاَبَةَ عَنْ نُبَيْشَةَ، قَالَ نَادَى رَجُلٌ وَهُوَ بِمِنًى فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا كُنَّا نَعْتِرُ عَتِيرَةً فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فِي رَجَبٍ فَمَا تَأْمُرُنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْبَحُوا فِي أَىِّ شَهْرٍ مَا كَانَ وَبَرُّوا اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَأَطْعِمُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّا كُنَّا نُفْرِعُ فَرَعًا فَمَا تَأْمُرُنَا قَالَ ‏"‏ فِي كُلِّ سَائِمَةٍ فَرَعٌ تَغْذُوهُ مَاشِيَتُكَ حَتَّى إِذَا اسْتَحْمَلَ ذَبَحْتَهُ وَتَصَدَّقْتَ بِلَحْمِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4229
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 4234
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4365
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin al-As that the Messenger of Allah said to a man:
"I have been instructed to take the Day of Sacrifice as an 'Id which Allah, the Might and Sublime, has ordained for this Ummah." The man said: "What do you think if I cannot find anything but a female sheep that has been loaned to me so that I may benefit from its milk - should I sacrifice it?" He said: "No. Rather cut something from your hair and your nails, trim your mustache and shave your pubic hairs, and you will have a complete reward with Allah, the Might and Sublime, as if you had offered the sacrifice."
أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، وَذَكَرَ، آخَرِينَ عَنْ عَيَّاشِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ الْقِتْبَانِيِّ، عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ هِلاَلٍ الصَّدَفِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لِرَجُلٍ ‏"‏ أُمِرْتُ بِيَوْمِ الأَضْحَى عِيدًا جَعَلَهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِهَذِهِ الأُمَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ لَمْ أَجِدْ إِلاَّ مَنِيحَةً أُنْثَى أَفَأُضَحِّي بِهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ وَلَكِنْ تَأْخُذُ مِنْ شَعْرِكَ وَتُقَلِّمُ أَظْفَارَكَ وَتَقُصُّ شَارِبَكَ وَتَحْلِقُ عَانَتَكَ فَذَلِكَ تَمَامُ أُضْحِيَتِكَ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4365
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 5
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4370
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5189
It was narrated from Al-Bara' bin 'Azib that :
A man was sitting with the Prophet [SAW] and he was wearing a gold ring. The Messenger of Allah [SAW] had a stick in his hand and the Prophet [SAW] struck his finger. The man said: "What's wrong with me, O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "Why don't you get rid of this thing that is on your finger?" The man took it and threw it away. The Prophet [SAW] saw him after that and said: "What happened to the ring?" He said: "I threw it away." He said: "I did not tell you to do that, rather I told you to sell it and benefit from its price." This Hadith is Munkar.
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، كَانَ جَالِسًا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعَلَيْهِ خَاتَمٌ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ وَفِي يَدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِخْصَرَةٌ أَوْ جَرِيدَةٌ فَضَرَبَ بِهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِصْبَعَهُ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ مَا لِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ تَطْرَحُ هَذَا الَّذِي فِي إِصْبَعِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَهُ الرَّجُلُ فَرَمَى بِهِ فَرَآهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا فَعَلَ الْخَاتَمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَمَيْتُ بِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا بِهَذَا أَمَرْتُكَ إِنَّمَا أَمَرْتُكَ أَنْ تَبِيعَهُ فَتَسْتَعِينَ بِثَمَنِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ مُنْكَرٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5189
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 150
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5192
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1819
Narrated Abu Hurairah:

"The Messenger of Allah (saws) had a disbeliever as a guest. So the Messenger of Allah (saws) ordered that a sheep be milked so he could drink. Then another was milked so he could drink, then another, so he drank until he had drank the milk of seven sheep. The he awoke the next morning and accepted Islam. The Messenger of Allah (saws) ordered that a sheep be milked so he could drink its milk, then he ordered for another but he could not finish it. So the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: 'The believer drinks with one intestine and the disbeliever drinks with seven.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Sahih Hasan Gharib as a narration of Suhail.

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مُوسَى الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ضَافَهُ ضَيْفٌ كَافِرٌ فَأَمَرَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِشَاةٍ فَحُلِبَتْ فَشَرِبَ ثُمَّ أُخْرَى فَشَرِبَهُ ثُمَّ أُخْرَى فَشَرِبَهُ حَتَّى شَرِبَ حِلاَبَ سَبْعِ شِيَاهٍ ثُمَّ أَصْبَحَ مِنَ الْغَدِ فَأَسْلَمَ فَأَمَرَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِشَاةٍ فَحُلِبَتْ فَشَرِبَ حِلاَبَهَا ثُمَّ أَمَرَ لَهُ بِأُخْرَى فَلَمْ يَسْتَتِمَّهَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ الْمُؤْمِنُ يَشْرَبُ فِي مِعًى وَاحِدٍ وَالْكَافِرُ يَشْرَبُ فِي سَبْعَةِ أَمْعَاءٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ سُهَيْلٍ ‏.‏
Grade: 1819 (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1819
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 33
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1819
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3174
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
that Ar-Rubai' bint An-Nadr came to the Prophet (SAW) - and her son Harithah bin Suraqah had been killed on the Day of Badr, having been struck by an arrow, shot by an unknown person - so she came to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and said: "Inform me about Harithah. If he has reached goodness, I shall be forbearing and patient. If he has not reached goodness, I will struggle supplicating for him." So Allah's Prophet (SAW) said: "O Umm Harithah! There are gardens in Paradise, and verily your son Harithah has reached the highest part of Paradise, and Al-Firdaws is the highest part of Paradise, its most center and best."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، رضى الله عنه أَنَّ الرُّبَيِّعَ بِنْتَ النَّضْرِ، أَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَانَ ابْنُهَا حَارِثَةُ بْنُ سُرَاقَةَ أُصِيبَ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ أَصَابَهُ سَهْمٌ غَرَبٌ فَأَتَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ حَارِثَةَ لَئِنْ كَانَ أَصَابَ خَيْرًا احْتَسَبْتُ وَصَبَرْتُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يُصِبِ الْخَيْرَ اجْتَهَدْتُ فِي الدُّعَاءِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَا أُمَّ حَارِثَةَ إِنَّهَا جِنَانٌ فِي جَنَّةٍ وَإِنَّ ابْنَكِ أَصَابَ الْفِرْدَوْسَ الأَعْلَى وَالْفِرْدَوْسُ رَبْوَةُ الْجَنَّةِ وَأَوْسَطُهَا وَأَفْضَلُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَنَسٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3174
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 226
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3174
Sunan an-Nasa'i 655
Ja'far bin Muhammad narrated from his father, that Jabir bin 'Abdullah said:
"The Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) traveled until he came to 'Arafah, where he found that the tent had been pitched for him in Namirah, so he stopped there. Then when the sun had passed its zenith he called for Qaswa'[1] and she was saddled for him. Then when he reached the bottom of the valley he addressed the people. Then Bilal called the Adhan, then he said the Iqamah and he prayed Zuhr, then he said the Iqamah and prayed 'Asr, and he did not offer any prayer in between them." [1] The name of the Prophet's (PBUH) mount which was a she-camel.
أَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ سَارَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَتَى عَرَفَةَ فَوَجَدَ الْقُبَّةَ قَدْ ضُرِبَتْ لَهُ بِنَمِرَةَ فَنَزَلَ بِهَا حَتَّى إِذَا زَاغَتِ الشَّمْسُ أَمَرَ بِالْقَصْوَاءِ فَرُحِّلَتْ لَهُ حَتَّى إِذَا انْتَهَى إِلَى بَطْنِ الْوَادِي خَطَبَ النَّاسَ ثُمَّ أَذَّنَ بِلاَلٌ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الْعَصْرَ وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ بَيْنَهُمَا شَيْئًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 655
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 30
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 656
Sahih Muslim 1381

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

A time will come for the people (of Medina) when a man will invite his cousin and any other near relation: Come (and settle) at (a place) where living is cheap, come to where there is plenty, but Medina will be better for them; would they know it! By Him in Whose Hand is my life, none amongst them would go out (of the city) with a dislike for it, but Allah would make his successor in it someone better than be. Behold. Medina is like furnace which eliminates from it the impurities. And the Last Hour will not come until Medina banishes its evils just as a furnace eliminates the impurities of iron.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، - يَعْنِي الدَّرَاوَرْدِيَّ - عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَأْتِي عَلَى النَّاسِ زَمَانٌ يَدْعُو الرَّجُلُ ابْنَ عَمِّهِ وَقَرِيبَهُ هَلُمَّ إِلَى الرَّخَاءِ هَلُمَّ إِلَى الرَّخَاءِ وَالْمَدِينَةُ خَيْرٌ لَهُمْ لَوْ كَانُوا يَعْلَمُونَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لاَ يَخْرُجُ مِنْهُمْ أَحَدٌ رَغْبَةً عَنْهَا إِلاَّ أَخْلَفَ اللَّهُ فِيهَا خَيْرًا مِنْهُ أَلاَ إِنَّ الْمَدِينَةَ كَالْكِيرِ تُخْرِجُ الْخَبِيثَ ‏.‏ لاَ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ حَتَّى تَنْفِيَ الْمَدِينَةُ شِرَارَهَا كَمَا يَنْفِي الْكِيرُ خَبَثَ الْحَدِيدِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1381
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 556
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3188
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1690 c

'Ubada b. as-Samit reported that whenever Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) received revelation, he felt its rigour and the complexion of his face changed. One day revelation descended upon him, he felt the same rigour. When it was over and he felt relief, he said:

Take from me. Verily Allah has ordained a way for them (the women who commit fornication),: (When) a married man (commits adultery) with a married woman, and an unmarried male with an unmarried woman, then in case of married (persons) there is (a punishment) of one hundred lashes and then stoning (to death). And in case of unmarried persons, (the punishment) is one hundred lashes and exile for one year.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ جَمِيعًا عَنْ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ حِطَّانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الرَّقَاشِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، قَالَ كَانَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ كُرِبَ لِذَلِكَ وَتَرَبَّدَ لَهُ وَجْهُهُ - قَالَ - فَأُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ فَلُقِيَ كَذَلِكَ فَلَمَّا سُرِّيَ عَنْهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ خُذُوا عَنِّي فَقَدْ جَعَلَ اللَّهُ لَهُنَّ سَبِيلاً الثَّيِّبُ بِالثَّيِّبِ وَالْبِكْرُ بِالْبِكْرِ الثَّيِّبُ جَلْدُ مِائَةٍ ثُمَّ رَجْمٌ بِالْحِجَارَةِ وَالْبِكْرُ جَلْدُ مِائَةٍ ثُمَّ نَفْىُ سَنَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1690c
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 19
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 4192
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2475
Jabir bin 'Abdullah narrated:
"The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) dispatched us, and there were three-hundred of us. We were carrying our provisions on our shoulders. Then our provisions ran out such that each man among us could eat only a date per day." It was said to him: "O Abu 'Abdullah! How could one date be enough for a man?'" He said: "We realized its value when we did not even have that. Then we came to the sea where we saw a whale that the sea had tossed (on the shore). So we ate as much as we liked from it for eighteen days."

Other chains report similar narrations.
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ وَهْبِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ بَعَثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَحْنُ ثَلاَثُمِائَةٍ نَحْمِلُ زَادَنَا عَلَى رِقَابِنَا فَفَنِيَ زَادُنَا حَتَّى إِنْ كَانَ يَكُونُ لِلرَّجُلِ مِنَّا كُلَّ يَوْمٍ تَمْرَةٌ ‏.‏ فَقِيلَ لَهُ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَيْنَ كَانَتْ تَقَعُ التَّمْرَةُ مِنَ الرَّجُلِ فَقَالَ لَقَدْ وَجَدْنَا فَقْدَهَا حِينَ فَقَدْنَاهَا وَأَتَيْنَا الْبَحْرَ فَإِذَا نَحْنُ بِحُوتٍ قَدْ قَذَفَهُ الْبَحْرُ فَأَكَلْنَا مِنْهُ ثَمَانِيَةَ عَشَرَ يَوْمًا مَا أَحْبَبْنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ وَرَوَاهُ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ عَنْ وَهْبِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ أَتَمَّ مِنْ هَذَا وَأَطْوَلَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2475
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 61
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2475
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1602
Narrated Abu Hurairah:

That the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "Do not precede the Jews and the Christians with the Salam. And if one you meets one of them in the path, then force him to its narrow portion."

[He said:] There are narrations on this topic from Ibn 'Umar, Anas, and Abu Basrah Al-Ghifari the Companion of the Prophet (saws).

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. And regarding the meaning of this Hadith: "Do not precede the Jews and the Christians": Some of the poeple of knowledge said that it only means that it is disliked because it would be honoring them, and the Muslims were ordered to humiliate them. For this reason, when one of them is met on the path, then the path is not yielded for him, because doing so would amount to honoring them.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَبْدَءُوا الْيَهُودَ وَالنَّصَارَى بِالسَّلاَمِ وَإِذَا لَقِيتُمْ أَحَدَهُمْ فِي الطَّرِيقِ فَاضْطَرُّوهُمْ إِلَى أَضْيَقِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ وَأَنَسٍ وَأَبِي بَصْرَةَ الْغِفَارِيِّ صَاحِبِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَمَعْنَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏"‏ لاَ تَبْدَءُوا الْيَهُودَ وَالنَّصَارَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ إِنَّمَا مَعْنَى الْكَرَاهِيَةِ لأَنَّهُ يَكُونُ تَعْظِيمًا لَهُ وَإِنَّمَا أُمِرَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ بِتَذْلِيلِهِمْ وَكَذَلِكَ إِذَا لَقِيَ أَحَدَهُمْ فِي الطَّرِيقِ فَلاَ يَتْرُكُ الطَّرِيقَ عَلَيْهِ لأَنَّ فِيهِ تَعْظِيمًا لَهُمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1602
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 65
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1602
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1688
Narrated Abu Ishaq:

From Al-Bara' bin 'Azib who said: "A man said to us: 'Did you flee from the Messenger of Allah (saws) O Abu 'Umarah ?'" He said: "No, By Allah! I did not flee from the Messenger of Allah (saws), but som hasty people fled and (the tribe of) Hawazin assaulted them with arrows. The Messenger of Allah (Saws) was on his white muls, and Abu Sufyan bin Al-Harith bin 'Abdul Muttalib was holding its reigns. The Messenger of Allah (saws) was saying: 'I am the Prophet without lie, I am the son of 'Abdul-Muttalib.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There are narrations on this topic from 'Ali, and Ibn 'Umar.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ قَالَ لَنَا رَجُلٌ أَفَرَرْتُمْ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَا أَبَا عُمَارَةَ قَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا وَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَكِنْ وَلَّى سَرَعَانُ النَّاسِ تَلَقَّتْهُمْ هَوَازِنُ بِالنَّبْلِ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى بَغْلَتِهِ وَأَبُو سُفْيَانَ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ آخِذٌ بِلِجَامِهَا وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ أَنَا النَّبِيُّ لاَ كَذِبْ أَنَا ابْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1688
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 19
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1688
Sahih Muslim 2658 g

Abu Huraira reported from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upom him) many ahadith and one amongst them is that he is reported to have said:

An infant is born according to his (true) nature. It is his parents Who make him a Jew, a Christian, just as a she-camel gives birth to its young ones. Do you find any deficiency in their limbs? You cut their ears (i. e. after birth). They (the Companions of the Holy Prophet) said: What is your opinion about him who dies in infancy? Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: It is Allah alone Who knows best what they would be doing.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ مُنَبِّهٍ، قَالَ هَذَا مَا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ أَحَادِيثَ مِنْهَا وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ يُولَدُ يُولَدُ عَلَى هَذِهِ الْفِطْرَةِ فَأَبَوَاهُ يُهَوِّدَانِهِ وَيُنَصِّرَانِهِ كَمَا تَنْتِجُونَ الإِبِلَ فَهَلْ تَجِدُونَ فِيهَا جَدْعَاءَ حَتَّى تَكُونُوا أَنْتُمْ تَجْدَعُونَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَرَأَيْتَ مَنْ يَمُوتُ صَغِيرًا قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا كَانُوا عَامِلِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2658g
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 39
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 33, Hadith 6428
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4075

Narrated Abu Hazim:

That he heard Sahl bin Sa`d being asked about the wounds of Allah's Apostle saying, "By Allah, I know who washed the wounds of Allah's Apostle and who poured water (for washing them), and with what he was treated." Sahl added, "Fatima, the daughter of Allah's Apostle used to wash the wounds, and `Ali bin Abi Talib used to pour water from a shield. When Fatima saw that the water aggravated the bleeding, she took a piece of a mat, burnt it, and inserted its ashes into the wound so that the blood was congealed (and bleeding stopped). His canine tooth got broken on that day, and face was wounded, and his helmet was broken on his head."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ سَهْلَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ، وَهْوَ يُسْأَلُ عَنْ جُرْحِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَعْرِفُ مَنْ كَانَ يَغْسِلُ جُرْحَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَنْ كَانَ يَسْكُبُ الْمَاءَ وَبِمَا دُووِيَ ـ قَالَ كَانَتْ فَاطِمَةُ ـ عَلَيْهَا السَّلاَمُ ـ بِنْتُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَغْسِلُهُ وَعَلِيٌّ يَسْكُبُ الْمَاءَ بِالْمِجَنِّ، فَلَمَّا رَأَتْ فَاطِمَةُ أَنَّ الْمَاءَ لاَ يَزِيدُ الدَّمَ إِلاَّ كَثْرَةً أَخَذَتْ قِطْعَةً مِنْ حَصِيرٍ، فَأَحْرَقَتْهَا وَأَلْصَقَتْهَا فَاسْتَمْسَكَ الدَّمُ، وَكُسِرَتْ رَبَاعِيَتُهُ يَوْمَئِذٍ، وَجُرِحَ وَجْهُهُ، وَكُسِرَتِ الْبَيْضَةُ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4075
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 120
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 402
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4905

Abu al-Darda’ reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying :

when a man cures anything, the curse goes up to heaven and the gates of heaven are locked against it. Then it comes down to the earth and its gates are locked against it. Then it goes right and left, and if it finds no place of entrance it returns to the thing which was cursed, and if it finds no place of entrance it returns to the thing which was cursed, and if it deserves what was said (it enters it), otherwise it returns to the one who uttered it.

Abu Dawud said : Marwan b. Muhammad said: He is Rabah b. al-Walid who heard from him (nimran). He (Marwan b. Muhammad) said: Yahya b. Hussain was confused in it.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَسَّانَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ رَبَاحٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ نِمْرَانَ، يَذْكُرُ عَنْ أُمِّ الدَّرْدَاءِ، قَالَتْ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الدَّرْدَاءِ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا لَعَنَ شَيْئًا صَعِدَتِ اللَّعْنَةُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَتُغْلَقُ أَبْوَابُ السَّمَاءِ دُونَهَا ثُمَّ تَهِبْطُ إِلَى الأَرْضِ فَتُغْلَقُ أَبْوَابُهَا دُونَهَا ثُمَّ تَأْخُذُ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالاً فَإِذَا لَمْ تَجِدْ مَسَاغًا رَجَعَتْ إِلَى الَّذِي لُعِنَ فَإِنْ كَانَ لِذَلِكَ أَهْلاً وَإِلاَّ رَجَعَتْ إِلَى قَائِلِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ مَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ هُوَ رَبَاحُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ سَمِعَ مِنْهُ وَذَكَرَ أَنَّ يَحْيَى بْنَ حَسَّانَ وَهِمَ فِيهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4905
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 133
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4887
Sunan Abi Dawud 2847
Narrated 'Abi b. Hatim:
I asked the Prophet (saws) ,and said: I set off my trained dogs, and they catch (something) for me: may I eat (it)? He said: When you set off trained dogs and mention Allah's name, eat what they catch for you. I said: Even if they killed (the game)? He said: Even if they killed (the game) as long as another dog does not join it. I said: I shoot with a featherless arrow, and it strikes the target, may I eat (it) ? He said: If you shoot with a featherless arrow and mention Allah's name, and it strikes the aim, and pierce it, eat it ; and if it strikes with its middle, do not eat (it).
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ هَمَّامٍ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْتُ إِنِّي أُرْسِلُ الْكِلاَبَ الْمُعَلَّمَةَ فَتُمْسِكُ عَلَىَّ أَفَآكُلُ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا أَرْسَلْتَ الْكِلاَبَ الْمُعَلَّمَةَ وَذَكَرْتَ اسْمَ اللَّهِ فَكُلْ مِمَّا أَمْسَكْنَ عَلَيْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَإِنْ قَتَلْنَ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَإِنْ قَتَلْنَ مَا لَمْ يَشْرَكْهَا كَلْبٌ لَيْسَ مِنْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَرْمِي بِالْمِعْرَاضِ فَأُصِيبُ أَفَآكُلُ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا رَمَيْتَ بِالْمِعْرَاضِ وَذَكَرْتَ اسْمَ اللَّهِ فَأَصَابَ فَخَزَقَ فَكُلْ وَإِنْ أَصَابَ بِعَرْضِهِ فَلاَ تَأْكُلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2847
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 4
English translation : Book 16, Hadith 2841
Sunan Abi Dawud 2968
Narrated 'Aishah, wife of Prophet (saws):
Fatimah daughter of Messenger of Allah (saws) sent a messenger to Abu Bakr demanding from him in inheritance of the Messenger of Allah (saws) from what Allah bestowed on him at Medina and Fadak, and what remained of the fifth of Khaibar. Abu Bakr said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) has said: We are not inherited. Whatever we leave is sadaqah. The family of Muhammad will eat from this property. I swear by Allah I shall not change it from the former condition of its being sadaqah as it was in the time of the Messenger of Allah (saws). I shall deal with it as the Messenger of Allah dealt with it. Abu Bakr, therefore, refused to give anything to Fatimah from it.
حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَوْهَبٍ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ عُقَيْلِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرْسَلَتْ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ رضى الله عنه تَسْأَلُهُ مِيرَاثَهَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِمَّا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ بِالْمَدِينَةِ وَفَدَكَ وَمَا بَقِيَ مِنْ خُمُسِ خَيْبَرَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ إِنَّمَا يَأْكُلُ آلُ مُحَمَّدٍ مِنْ هَذَا الْمَالِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَإِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لاَ أُغَيِّرُ شَيئًا مِنْ صَدَقَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ حَالِهَا الَّتِي كَانَتْ عَلَيْهِ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلأَعْمَلَنَّ فِيهَا بِمَا عَمِلَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَبَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ رضى الله عنه أَنْ يَدْفَعَ إِلَى فَاطِمَةَ عَلَيْهَا السَّلاَمُ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2968
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 41
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 2962
Sunan Abi Dawud 4157
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
Maimunah, wife of the Prophet (saws) reported him as saying: Gabriel (peace be upon him) promised to visit me last night, but he did not visit me. Then it occurred to him that there was a pup under his bed. So he ordered and it was turned out. He then got water in his hand and sprinkled it on its place. When Gabriel (may peace be upon him) met him, he said: We do not enter a house which contains a dog or a picture. When the morning came, the Prophet (saws) ordered to kill dogs. He ordered to kill the dog which guarded a small orchard, and left the dog which guarded the big orchard.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ السَّبَّاقِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَتْنِي مَيْمُونَةُ، زَوْجُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ جِبْرِيلَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ كَانَ وَعَدَنِي أَنْ يَلْقَانِيَ اللَّيْلَةَ فَلَمْ يَلْقَنِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ وَقَعَ فِي نَفْسِهِ جَرْوُ كَلْبٍ تَحْتَ بِسَاطٍ لَنَا فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَأُخْرِجَ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِيَدِهِ مَاءً فَنَضَحَ بِهِ مَكَانَهُ فَلَمَّا لَقِيَهُ جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ قَالَ إِنَّا لاَ نَدْخُلُ بَيْتًا فِيهِ كَلْبٌ وَلاَ صُورَةٌ فَأَصْبَحَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَمَرَ بِقَتْلِ الْكِلاَبِ حَتَّى إِنَّهُ لَيَأْمُرُ بِقَتْلِ كَلْبِ الْحَائِطِ الصَّغِيرِ وَيَتْرُكُ كَلْبَ الْحَائِطِ الْكَبِيرِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4157
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 138
English translation : Book 33, Hadith 4145
Sunan Abi Dawud 112
‘Abd Khair said :
‘All offered the dawn prayer and went to Rahbah (a locality in Kufah). He called for water. A boy brought him a vessel containing water and a wash-basin. He held the vessel with his right hand and poured water over his left hand. He washed both of his hands (to the wrist) three times. He then put his right hand in the vessel ( to take water) and rinsed his mouth three times and snuffed up water three times. He then narrated almost the same tradition as narrated by Abu ‘Awanah. He then wiped his head, both its front and back sides, once. He then narrated the tradition in like manner.
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجُعْفِيُّ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ عَلْقَمَةَ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ خَيْرٍ، قَالَ صَلَّى عَلِيُّ رضى الله عنه الْغَدَاةَ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ الرَّحْبَةَ فَدَعَا بِمَاءٍ فَأَتَاهُ الْغُلاَمُ بِإِنَاءٍ فِيهِ مَاءٌ وَطَسْتٍ - قَالَ - فَأَخَذَ الإِنَاءَ بِيَدِهِ الْيُمْنَى فَأَفْرَغَ عَلَى يَدِهِ الْيُسْرَى وَغَسَلَ كَفَّيْهِ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى فِي الإِنَاءِ فَتَمَضْمَضَ ثَلاَثًا وَاسْتَنْشَقَ ثَلاَثًا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ سَاقَ قَرِيبًا مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي عَوَانَةَ قَالَ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ رَأْسَهُ مُقَدَّمَهُ وَمُؤَخَّرَهُ مَرَّةً ‏.‏ ثُمَّ سَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 112
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 112
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 112
Bulugh al-Maram 742
Jabir bin 'Abdullah (RAA) narrated, ‘The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) performed Hajj (on the 10th year of Hijrah), and we set out with him (to perform Hajj). When we reached Dhul-Hulaifah, Asma` bint 'Umais gave birth to Muhammad Ibn Abi Bakr. She sent a message to the Prophet (P.B.U.H.) (asking him what she should do). He said, "Take a bath, bandage your private parts and make the intention for Ahram." The Prophet (P.B.U.H.) then prayed in the mosque and then mounted al-Qaswa (his she-camel) and it stood erect with him on its back at al-Baida’ (the place where he started his Ihram). He then started pronouncing the Talbiyuh, saying:
"Labbaika Allahumma labbaik labbaika la sharika laka labbaik, innal hamda wan-ni’mata laka wal mulk, la sharika lak (O Allah! I hasten to You. You have no partner. I hasten to You. All praise and grace is Yours and all Sovereignty too; You have no partner). When we came with him to the House (of Allah), he placed his hands on the Black Stone (Hajar al Aswad) and kis+sed it. He then started to make seven circuits (round the Ka’bah), doing ramal (trotting) in three of them and walking (at his normal pace) four other circuits. Then going to the place of Ibrahim (Maqam Ibrahim), there he prayed two rak'at. He then returned to the Black Stone (Hajar al Aswad) placed his hands on it and kissed it. Then he went out of the gate to Safa, and as he approached it, he recited: “Verily as-Safa and Marwah are among the signs appointed by Allah,"(2:158), adding, “I begin with what Allah began." He first mounted as-Safa until he saw the House, and facing the Qiblah he declared the Oneness of Allah and glorified Him and said: ‘La ilaha illa-llah wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahul mulk wa lahul hamd, wa huwa 'ala kulli shai’in qadeer, la ilaha illa-llahu wahdahu anjaza wa'dahu, wa nas ara 'abdahu, wa hazamal ahzaba wahdah’ (There is no God but Allah, He is One, and has no partner. His is the dominion, and His is the praise and He has Power over all things. There is no God but Allah alone, Who fulfilled His promise, helped His servant and defeated the confederates alone.") He said these words three times making supplications in between. He then descended and walked towards Marwah, and when his feet touched the bottom of the valley, he ran; and when he began to ascend, he walked (at his normal pace) until he reached Marwah. There he did as he had done at Safa…. When it was the day of Tarwiyah (8th of Dhul-Hijjah) they went to Mina and put on the Ihram for Hajj and the Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) rode his mount, and there he led the Dhur (noon), ‘Asr (afternoon), Maghrib (sunset), ‘Isha and Fajr (dawn) prayers. He then waited a little until the sun had risen, and commanded that a tent be pitched at Namirah (close to Arafat). The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.), continued on until he came to Arafah and he found that the tent had been pitched for him at Namirah. There he got down until the sun had passed its meridian; he commanded that al-Qaswa’ be brought and saddled for him, then he came to the bottom of the valley, and addressed the people with the well-known sermon Khutbat al-Wada (the Farewell Sermon). Then the Adhan was pronounced and later on the Iqamah and the Prophet led the Dhuhr (noon) prayer. Then another Iqamah was pronounced and the Prophet led the Asr (afternoon) prayer and he observed no other prayer in between the two. The Messenger of Allah then mounted his camel and came to the place where he was to stay. He made his she-camel, al-Qaswa turn towards the rocky side, with the pedestrian path lying in front of him. He faced the Qiblah, and stood there until the sun set, and the yellow light diminished somewhat, and the disc of the sun totally disappeared. He pulled the nose string of al-Qaswa’ so forcefully that its head touched the saddle (in order to keep her under perfect control), and pointing with his right hand, advised the people to be moderate (in speed) saying: “O people! Calmness! Calmness!" Whenever he passed over an elevated tract of land, he slightly loosened the nose-string of his camel until she climbed up. This is how he reached al-Muzdalifah. There he led the Maghrib (sunset) and Isha prayers with one Adhan, and two lqamas, and did not pray any optional prayers in between them. The Messenger of Allah then lay down until dawn and then offered the Fajr (dawn) prayer with an Adhan and an Iqamah when the morning light was clear. He again mounted al-Qaswa’, and when he came to Al-Mash‘ar Al-Haram (The Sanctuary Landmark, which is a small mountain at al-Muzdalifah) he faced the Qiblah, and supplicated to Allah, Glorified Him, and pronounced His Uniqueness and Oneness, and kept standing until the daylight was very clear. Then he set off quickly before the sun rose, until he came to the bottom of the valley of Muhassir where he urged her (al·Qaswa’) a little. He followed the middle road, which comes out at the greatest Jamarah (one of the three stoning sites called Jamrat-ul ‘Aqabah), he came to Jamarah which is near the tree. At this he threw seven small pebbles, saying, Allahu Akbar` while throwing each of them in a manner in which small pebbles are thrown (holding them with his fingers) and this he did while at the bottom of the valley. He then went to the Place of sacrifice, and sacrificed sixty-three (camels) with his own hand (he brought 100 camels with him and he asked ’Ali to sacrifice the rest). The Messenger of Allah again rode and came to the House (of Allah), where he performed Tawaf al-Ifada and offered the Dhuhr prayer at Makkah….’ Muslim transmitted this hadith through a very long narration describing the full details of the Hajj of the Prophet
وَعَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا: { أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-حَجَّ, فَخَرَجْنَا مَعَهُ, حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ, فَوَلَدَتْ أَسْمَاءُ بِنْتُ عُمَيْسٍ, فَقَالَ: " اِغْتَسِلِي وَاسْتَثْفِرِي بِثَوْبٍ, وَأَحْرِمِي " وَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فِي اَلْمَسْجِدِ, ثُمَّ رَكِبَ اَلْقَصْوَاءَ 1‏ حَتَّى إِذَا اِسْتَوَتْ بِهِ عَلَى اَلْبَيْدَاءِ أَهَلَّ بِالتَّوْحِيدِ: " لَبَّيْكَ اَللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ, لَبَّيْكَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَكَ لَبَّيْكَ, إِنَّ اَلْحَمْدَ وَالنِّعْمَةَ لَكَ وَالْمُلْكَ, لَا شَرِيكَ لَكَ ".‏ حَتَّى إِذَا أَتَيْنَا اَلْبَيْتَ اِسْتَلَمَ اَلرُّكْنَ, فَرَمَلَ ثَلَاثًا وَمَشَى أَرْبَعًا, ثُمَّ أَتَى مَقَامَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَصَلَّى, ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى اَلرُّكْنِ فَاسْتَلَمَهُ.‏ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ مِنَ اَلْبَابِ إِلَى اَلصَّفَا, فَلَمَّا دَنَا مِنَ اَلصَّفَا قَرَأَ: " إِنَّ اَلصَّفَا وَاَلْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اَللَّهِ " " أَبْدَأُ بِمَا بَدَأَ اَللَّهُ بِهِ " فَرَقِيَ اَلصَّفَا, حَتَّى رَأَى اَلْبَيْتَ, فَاسْتَقْبَلَ اَلْقِبْلَةَ 2‏ فَوَحَّدَ اَللَّهَ وَكَبَّرَهُ وَقَالَ: " لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اَللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ, لَهُ اَلْمُلْكُ, وَلَهُ اَلْحَمْدُ, وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ, لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اَللَّهُ [ وَحْدَهُ ] 3‏ أَنْجَزَ وَعْدَهُ, وَنَصَرَ عَبْدَهُ, وَهَزَمَ اَلْأَحْزَابَ وَحْدَهُ ".‏ ثُمَّ دَعَا بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ ...
Reference : Bulugh al-Maram 742
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 35
English translation : Book 6, Hadith 761
Mishkat al-Masabih 5435
Shaqiq quoted Hudhaifa as saying:
When we were with `Umar he asked which of us remembered the tradition of God's messenger about the fitna, and I replied that I remembered it just as he had uttered it. Telling me to relate it, and remarking that I was daring, he asked how he had spoken and I replied that I had heard God's messenger say, "A man's fitna concerns his family, his property, his person, his children and his neighbour for any shortcoming in which atonement made by fasting, prayer, sadaqah recommending what is reputable and reproving what is disreputable.[1] `Umar said that this was not what he meant, for he was thinking of the fitna which swells like the waves of the sea.[2] I asked the commander of the faithful what he had to do with it, for between him and it there was a closed door. He asked whether the door would be broken down or opened, and when I replied that it would be broken down, he said it would never likely be closed. Hudhaifa was asked if `Umar knew who the door was and he replied that he knew it as well as he knew that a night comes before tomorrow, adding that he had told him a tradition which included no misleading language. They were afraid to ask Hudhaifa who the door was, so they asked Masruq to ask him, and when he did so he replied that it was `Umar.3 A man who has these responsibilities may fall short of what is due from him, but can make atonement for his shortcoming. Contention which leads to strife and warfare. The point of the tradition is that the fitna would not occur in `Umar's lifetime, but that as he was to be assassinated there was no hope of peaceful conditions ever returning. The opening of the door indicates a natural death and the breaking down of the door a violent death. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَن شَقِيق عَن حُذَيْفَة قَالَ: كُنَّا عِنْدَ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ: أَيُّكُمْ يَحْفَظُ حَدِيثِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الْفِتْنَةِ؟ فَقُلْتُ: أَنَا أَحْفَظُ كَمَا قَالَ: قَالَ: هَاتِ إِنَّكَ لِجَرِيءٌ وَكَيْفَ؟ قَالَ: قُلْتُ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ «فِتْنَةُ الرَّجُلِ فِي أَهْلِهِ وَمَالِهِ وَنَفْسِهِ وَوَلَدِهِ وَجَارِهِ يُكَفِّرُهَا الصِّيَامُ وَالصَّلَاةُ وَالصَّدَقَةُ وَالْأَمْرُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَالنَّهْيُ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ» فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: لَيْسَ هَذَا أُرِيدُ إِنَّمَا أُرِيدُ الَّتِي تَمُوجُ كَمَوْجِ الْبَحْر. قَالَ: مَا لَكَ وَلَهَا يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ؟ إِنَّ بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَهَا بَابًا مُغْلَقًا. قَالَ: فَيُكْسَرُ الْبَابُ أويفتح؟ قَالَ: قُلْتُ: لَا بَلْ يُكْسَرُ. قَالَ: ذَاكَ أَحْرَى أَنْ لَا يُغْلَقَ أَبَدًا. قَالَ: فَقُلْنَا لحذيفةَ: هَل كَانَ عمر يعلم مَنِ البابُ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ كَمَا يَعْلَمُ أَنَّ دُونَ غَدٍ لَيْلَةٌ إِنِّي حَدَّثْتُهُ حَدِيثًا لَيْسَ بِالْأَغَالِيطِ قَالَ: فَهِبْنَا أَنْ نَسْأَلَ حُذَيْفَةَ مَنِ الْبَابُ؟ فَقُلْنَا لِمَسْرُوقٍ: سَلْهُ. فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ: عُمَرُ. مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5435
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 56
Mishkat al-Masabih 5848
`A'isha told that she asked God's messenger whether he had experienced a day more severe than that of Uhud, and that he replied, "I have experienced things from your people, but the most severe thing I experienced from them was on the day of the `Aqaba when I offered myself to Ibn `Abd Yalil b. Kulal and he did not agree to what I wanted.1 I then went off full of care not noticing where I was going, and did not come to my senses till I was at Qarn ath-Tha'alib[2]. Raising my head, I saw a cloud which overshadowed me, and when I looked, I saw Gabriel in it. He called to me, told me God had heard the words of my people and their rejection of me, and said He had sent me the angel of the mountains for me to order him to do to them what I wanted. The angel of the mountains then called to me, saying, after giving me a salutation, `God has heard the words of your people, Muhammad, and I am the angel of the mountains whom your Lord has sent to you to order me if you wish to cover them with al-Akhshaban[3].'" God's messenger replied, "No, I hope God may bring forth from their loins people who will worship God alone, associating nothing with Him." Ibn 'Abd Yalil belonged to at-Ta'if. His father was one of the leading men, but he was 'Abd Ya`lil b. 'Amr b. `Umair (see Isti'ab, p. 410). Yaqut, Mu'jam, 4:72, sats it is a day and a night's journey from Mecca when one comes from Najd. Two hills near Mecca. Cf. Yaqut, Mu'jam, 1:163. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَن عَائِشَة أَنَّهَا قَالَت: هَلْ أَتَى عَلَيْكَ يَوْمٌ كَانَ أَشَدَّ مِنْ يَوْمِ أُحُدٍ؟ فَقَالَ: " لَقَدْ لَقِيتُ مِنْ قَوْمِكِ فَكَانَ أَشَدَّ مَا لَقِيتُ مِنْهُمْ يَوْمَ الْعَقَبَةِ إِذْ عرضتُ نَفسِي على ابْن عبد يَا لِيل بْنِ كُلَالٍ فَلَمْ يُجِبْنِي إِلَى مَا أَرَدْتُ فَانْطَلَقْتُ - وَأَنا مهموم - على وَجْهي فَلم أفق إِلَّا فِي قرن الثَّعَالِبِ فَرَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي فَإِذَا أَنَا بِسَحَابَةٍ قَدْ أَظَلَّتْنِي فَنَظَرْتُ فَإِذَا فِيهَا جِبْرِيلُ فَنَادَانِي فَقَالَ: إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ سَمِعَ قَوْلَ قَوْمِكَ وَمَا رَدُّوا عَلَيْكَ وَقَدْ بَعَثَ إِلَيْكَ مَلَكَ الْجِبَالِ لِتَأْمُرَهُ بِمَا شِئْتَ فِيهِمْ ". قَالَ: " فَنَادَانِي مَلَكُ الْجِبَالِ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيَّ ثُمَّ قَالَ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ سَمِعَ قَوْلَ قَوْمِكَ وَأَنَا مَلَكُ الْجِبَالِ وَقَدْ بَعَثَنِي رَبُّكَ إِلَيْكَ لِتَأْمُرَنِي بِأَمْرك إِن شِئْت أطبق عَلَيْهِم الأخشبين " فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «بَلْ أَرْجُو أَنْ يُخْرِجَ اللَّهُ مِنْ أَصْلَابِهِمْ مَنْ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ وَحْدَهُ وَلَا يُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئا» . مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5848
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 106
Mishkat al-Masabih 5913
Anas said:
When the Prophet was newly married to Zainab, my mother Umm Sulaim took some dates, clarified butter and curd, and made hais[1]. When she had prepared it in a cooking-pot she said, "Take this to God's messenger, Anas, say your mother has sent this to him along with her good wishes, and tell him this is a small gift to him from us." When I had gone and repeated this, he told me to put it down, then said, "Go and invite so and so, so and so, and so and so (naming some men) to come to me, and invite those whom you meet to come to me." I invited those he named and those I met, and when I returned the house was crowded with people[2]. (Anas was asked how many there were and replied that there were about three hundred.) I saw the Prophet put his hand on that bit of hais and say such words as God wished. He then began to invite them to eat in groups of ten, and he was saying to them, "Mention God's name, and let each man eat from the place nearest him." When they had eaten to their satisfaction one party went out and another entered till they had all eaten. He told me to remove the food and I did so, and I do not know whether there was more of it when I set it down or when I removed it. Hais (special dish prepared from dried yoghourt, butter and dates). This is what the Arabic says, but in view of what follows about the people being admitted in tens, it probably means that the house was surrounded by a great throng. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَن أَنَسٍ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَرُوسًا بِزَيْنَبَ فَعَمَدَتْ أُمِّي أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ إِلَى تَمْرٍ وَسَمْنٍ وَأَقِطٍ فَصَنَعَتْ حَيْسًا فَجَعَلَتْهُ فِي تَوْرٍ فَقَالَتْ يَا أَنَسُ اذْهَبْ بِهَذَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقُلْ بَعَثَتْ بِهَذَا إِلَيْكَ أُمِّي وَهِيَ تُقْرِئُكَ السَّلَامَ وَتَقُولُ إِنَّ هَذَا لَكَ مِنَّا قَلِيلٌ يَا رَسُولَ الله قَالَ فَذَهَبْتُ فَقُلْتُ فَقَالَ ضَعْهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ اذْهَبْ فَادْعُ لِي فُلَانًا وَفُلَانًا وَفُلَانًا رِجَالًا سَمَّاهُمْ وَادْعُ مَنْ لَقِيتَ فَدَعَوْتُ مَنْ سَمَّى وَمَنْ لَقِيتُ فَرَجَعْتُ فَإِذَا الْبَيْتُ غَاصٌّ بِأَهْلِهِ قِيلَ لأنس عدد كم كَانُوا؟ قَالَ زهاء ثَلَاث مائَة. فَرَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى تِلْكَ الْحَيْسَةِ وَتَكَلَّمَ بِمَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ جَعَلَ يَدْعُو عَشَرَةً عَشَرَةً يَأْكُلُونَ مِنْهُ وَيَقُول لَهُم: «اذْكروا اسْم الله وليأكلْ كُلُّ رَجُلٍ مِمَّا يَلِيهِ» قَالَ: فَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى شَبِعُوا. فَخَرَجَتْ طَائِفَةٌ وَدَخَلَتْ طَائِفَةٌ حَتَّى أَكَلُوا كُلُّهُمْ قَالَ لِي يَا أَنَسُ ارْفَعْ. فَرَفَعْتُ فَمَا أَدْرِي حِينَ وَضَعْتُ كَانَ أَكْثَرَ أَمْ حِين رفعت. مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5913
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 169
Hisn al-Muslim 236
Whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) approached Mount Safa, he would recite:
Innaṣ-Ṣafā wa ‘l-Marwata min sha`ā'irillāh. Abda'u bimā bada'allāhu bih. He began (his Sa`y) at Mount Safa climbing it, until he could see the House. He then faced the Qiblah repeating the words: Lā ilāha illallāh, Allāhu Akbar Then he said: Lā ilāha 'illallāh waḥdahu lā sharīka lah, Lahu ‘l-mulku wa lahu ‘l-ḥamd wa Huwa `alā kulli shay'in Qadīr, lā 'ilāha illallāhu waḥdahu, anjaza wa`dahu, wa naṣara `abdahu, wa hazama ‘l 'aḥzāba waḥdah. Then he would ask Allah for what he liked, repeating the same three times. He did at Mount Marwah as he did at Mount Safa. Whenever the Prophet (SAW) approached Mount Safa, he would recite: Surely Safa and Marwah are among the signs of Allah. I begin by that which Allah began. He began (his Sa'y) at Mount Safa climbing it until he could see the House. He then faced the Qiblah repeating the words: There is none worthy of worship but Allah, and Allah is the Most Great. Then he said: None has the right to be worshipped but Allah alone, Who has no partner, His is the dominion and His is the praise, and He is Able to do all things. None has the right to be worshipped but Allah alone, He fulfilled His Promise, He aided His slave, and He alone defeated Confederates. Then he would ask Allah for what he liked, repeating the same thing like this three times. He did at Mount Marwah as he did at Mount Safa. Reference: Muslim 2/888.
(لَمَّا دَنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الصَّفَا قَرَأَ: ﴿إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَآئِرِ اللَّهِ﴾ "أَبْدَأُ بِمَا بَدَأَ اللَّهُ بِهِ" فَبَدَأَ بِالصَّفَا فَرَقِيَ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى رَأَى الْبَيْتَ، فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ، فَوَحَّدَ اللَّهَ وَكبَّرَهُ وَقَالَ: لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ، لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ، لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ، أَنْجَزَ وَعْدَهُ، وَنَصَرَ عَبْدَهُ، وَهَزَمَ الْأَحْزَابَ وَحْدَهُ، ثُمَّ دَعَا بَيْنَ ذلكَ. قَالَ مِثْلَ هَذَا ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ) الْحَدِيثُ.

وَفِيهِ: (فَفَعَلَ عَلَى الْمَرْوَةِ كَمَا فَعَلَ عَلَى الصَّفَا)
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 236
Mishkat al-Masabih 3381
Hilal b. Usama quoted Abu Maimuna Sulaiman,* client of the people of Medina, as saying:
While I was sitting with Abu Huraira a Persian woman came, to him along with a son of hers. She had been divorced by her husband and they both claimed him. She addressed him in foreign speech telling him that her husband wished to take her son away, and Abu Huraira told them to cast lots for him, saying that to her in foreign speech. Then her husband came and asked who was disputing with him about his son, and Abu Huraira assured him in God's name that the only reason why he said what he had said was because once when he was sitting with God’s Messenger a woman came to him and said, “Messenger of God, my husband wants to take away my son, and he had benefited me and drawn water for me from the well of Abu ‘Inaba.” (Nasa’i has “from sweet water.”) God’s Messenger replied, “Cast lots for him.” Her husband asked, “Who is disputing with me about my son?” and God’s Messenger said, “This is your father and this is your mother, so take whichever of them you wish by the hand,” and he took his mother’s hand. * Mirqat, iii, 536 says that while Sulaiman appears in all texts of the Mishkat, the correct form is Salman. Abu Dawud, Talaq, 35 (in the 2-vol. edn. Cairo, 1348 A.H.) has Salma (or Sulma). See further Ibn Hajar, Tahdhib, xii, 253. Abu Dawud and Nasa’i transmitted it, but Nasa’i mentioned the version which was traced back to the Prophet. Darimi transmitted it on the authority of Hilal b. Usama.
عَنْ هِلَالِ بْنِ أُسَامَةَ عَنْ أَبِي مَيْمُونَةَ سُلَيْمَانَ مَوْلًى لِأَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ قَالَ: بَيْنَمَا أَنَا جَالِسٌ مَعَ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ جَاءَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ فَارِسِيَّةٌ مَعَهَا ابْنٌ لَهَا وَقَدْ طَلَّقَهَا زَوْجُهَا فَادَّعَيَاهُ فَرَطَنَتْ لَهُ تَقُولُ: يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ زَوْجِي يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ بِابْنِي. فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ: اسْتهمَا رَطَنَ لَهَا بِذَلِكَ. فَجَاءَ زَوْجُهَا وَقَالَ: مَنْ يُحَاقُّنِي فِي ابْنِي؟ فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي لَا أَقُولُ هَذَا إِلَّا أَنِّي كُنْتُ قَاعِدًا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَتَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ فَقَالَتْ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ زَوْجِي يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ بِابْنِي وَقَدْ نَفَعَنِي وَسَقَانِي مِنْ بِئْرِ أَبِي عِنَبَةَ وَعِنْدَ النَّسَائِيِّ: مِنْ عَذْبِ الْمَاءُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «اسْتَهِمَا عَلَيْهِ» . فَقَالَ زَوْجُهَا مَنْ يُحَاقُّنِي فِي وَلَدِي؟ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «هَذَا أَبُوكَ وَهَذِهِ أُمُّكَ فَخُذْ بِيَدِ أَيِّهِمَا شِئْتَ» فَأَخَذَ بيد أمه. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد. وَالنَّسَائِيّ لكنه ذكر الْمسند. وَرَوَاهُ الدَّارمِيّ عَن هِلَال بن أُسَامَة
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3381
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 293

Yahya said that he heard Malik say, "The best of what I have heard about the testament of a pregnant woman and about what settlements she is permitted in her property is that the pregnant woman is like the sick person. When the illness is light, and one does not fear for the sick person, he does with his property what he likes. If the illness is such that his life is feared for, he can only dispose of a third of his estate."

He said, "It is the same with a woman who is pregnant. The beginning of pregnancy is good news and joy. It is not illness and no fear because Allah the Blessed, the Exalted, said in His Book, 'We gave her good news of Ishaq and after Ishaq, Yaqub.' (Sura ll ayat 71). And He said, 'She bore a light burden and passed by with it, but when she became heavy, they called upon Allah, their Lord, "If you give us a good-doing son, we will be among the thankful." '(Sura 7 ayat 189).

"When a pregnant woman becomes heavy, she is only permitted to dispose of a third of her estate. The beginning of this restriction is after six months. Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, said in His Book, 'Mothers suckle their children for two complete years.' And He said, 'his bearing and weaning are thirty months.' (Sura 2 ayat 233).

"When six months have passed for the pregnant woman from the day she conceived, she is only permitted to dispose of a third of her property."

Yahya said that he heard Malik say, "A man who is advancing in the row for battle, can only dispose of a third of his property. He is in the same position as a pregnant woman or an ill person who is feared for, as long as he is in that situation."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 37, Hadith 4
Sahih Muslim 166 c

It is narrated on the authority of Mujahid that he said:

We were with Ibn 'Abbas and (the people) talked about al-Dajjal. (One of them remarked. There is written between his eyes (the word) Kafir (infidel). The narrator said: Ibn 'Abbas remarked: I did not hear him (the Holy Prophet) say it, but he said: So far as Ibrahim is concerned. you may see your companion and so far as Moses is concerned, he is a well-built man with wheat complexion (riding) on a red camel with its halter made of the fibre of date-palm (and I perceive) as if I am seeing towards him as he is going down in the valley saying: I am at Thy service! my Lord.
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فَذَكَرُوا الدَّجَّالَ فَقَالَ إِنَّهُ مَكْتُوبٌ بَيْنَ عَيْنَيْهِ كَافِرٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ لَمْ أَسْمَعْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ذَاكَ وَلَكِنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَمَّا إِبْرَاهِيمُ فَانْظُرُوا إِلَى صَاحِبِكُمْ وَأَمَّا مُوسَى فَرَجُلٌ آدَمُ جَعْدٌ عَلَى جَمَلٍ أَحْمَرَ مَخْطُومٍ بِخُلْبَةٍ كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ إِذَا انْحَدَرَ فِي الْوَادِي يُلَبِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 166c
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 327
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 320
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2160

'Amr b. Shu'aib on his father's authority said that his grandfather (Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As) reported the Prophet (saws) said:

If one of you marries a woman or buys a slave, he should say: "O Allah, I ask You for the good in her, and in the disposition You have given her; I take refuge in You from the evil in her, and in the disposition You have given her." When he buys a camel, he should take hold of the top of its hump and say the same kind of thing.

Abu Dawud said: Abu Sa'id added the following words in his version: He should then tale hold of her forelock and pray for blessing in the case of a woman or a slave.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ، - يَعْنِي سُلَيْمَانَ بْنَ حَيَّانَ - عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا تَزَوَّجَ أَحَدُكُمُ امْرَأَةً أَوِ اشْتَرَى خَادِمًا فَلْيَقُلِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ خَيْرَهَا وَخَيْرَ مَا جَبَلْتَهَا عَلَيْهِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّهَا وَمِنْ شَرِّ مَا جَبَلْتَهَا عَلَيْهِ وَإِذَا اشْتَرَى بَعِيرًا فَلْيَأْخُذْ بِذِرْوَةِ سَنَامِهِ وَلْيَقُلْ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ زَادَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ لْيَأْخُذْ بِنَاصِيَتِهَا وَلْيَدْعُ بِالْبَرَكَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فِي الْمَرْأَةِ وَالْخَادِمِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2160
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 115
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 2155
Sunan Abi Dawud 2759

Narrated Amr ibn Abasah:

Sulaym ibn Amir, a man of Himyar, said: There was a covenant between Mu'awiyah and the Byzantines, and he was going towards their country, and when the covenant came to an end, he attacked them. A man came on a horse, or a packhorse saying, Allah is Most Great, Allah is Most Great; let there be faithfulness and not treachery. And when they looked they found that he was Amr ibn Abasah. Mu'awiyah sent for him and questioned him (about that). He said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: When one has covenant with people he must not strengthen or loosen it till its term comes to an end or he brings it to an end in agreement with them (to make both the parties equal). So Mu'awiyah returned.

حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ النَّمَرِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي الْفَيْضِ، عَنْ سُلَيْمِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، - رَجُلٍ مِنْ حِمْيَرَ - قَالَ كَانَ بَيْنَ مُعَاوِيَةَ وَبَيْنَ الرُّومِ عَهْدٌ وَكَانَ يَسِيرُ نَحْوَ بِلاَدِهِمْ حَتَّى إِذَا انْقَضَى الْعَهْدُ غَزَاهُمْ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى فَرَسٍ أَوْ بِرْذَوْنٍ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ وَفَاءٌ لاَ غَدْرٌ فَنَظَرُوا فَإِذَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَبَسَةَ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ مُعَاوِيَةُ فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ كَانَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ قَوْمٍ عَهْدٌ فَلاَ يَشُدُّ عُقْدَةً وَلاَ يَحُلُّهَا حَتَّى يَنْقَضِيَ أَمَدُهَا أَوْ يَنْبِذَ إِلَيْهِمْ عَلَى سَوَاءٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَجَعَ مُعَاوِيَةُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2759
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 283
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2753
Mishkat al-Masabih 1954
‘Umar b. al-Rhattab said:
I provided a man with a horse to ride in God’s path, but as the one who had it did not look after it well, I wanted to buy it and thought he would sell it at a cheap price. I therefore asked the Prophet, but he said, “Do not buy it, and do not take back what you gave as sadaqa even if he gives it to you for a dirham, for the one who takes back what he gave as sadaqa is like a dog which returns to its vomit.” A version has, “Do not take back what you gave as sadaqa, for the one who does so is like one who takes back what he has vomited.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: حَمَلْتُ عَلَى فَرَسٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَأَضَاعَهُ الَّذِي كَانَ عِنْدَهُ فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَشْتَرِيَهُ وَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُ يَبِيعُهُ بِرُخْصٍ فَسَأَلْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «لَا تَشْتَرِهِ وَلَا تَعُدْ فِي صَدَقَتِكَ وَإِنْ أَعْطَاكَهُ بِدِرْهَمٍ فَإِنَّ الْعَائِدَ فِي صَدَقَتِهِ كَالْكَلْبِ يَعُودُ فِي قَيْئِهِ» . وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: «لَا تَعُدْ فِي صَدَقَتِكَ فَإِنَّ الْعَائِدَ فِي صَدَقَتِهِ كالعائد فِي قيئه»
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1954
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 179
Mishkat al-Masabih 4025
‘Amr b. Shu'aib, on his father’s authority, said his grandfather told that, the Prophet approached a camel, and taking a hair from its hump said, “O people, I get nothing of this booty, not even this (meanwhile raising his finger), but the fifth, and the fifth is returned to you, so hand over threads and needles." A man got up with a ball of hair in his hand and said, “I took this to repair the cloth under a pack-saddle." The Prophet replied, “You can have what belongs to me and to the B. ‘Abd al-Muttalib," but the man said, "If it produces the result I now realise,* I have no desire for it," and he threw it away. *Literally "If it reaches what I see." Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ قَالَ: دَنَا النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ بَعِيرٍ فَأَخَذَ وَبَرَةً مِنْ سَنَامِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ: «يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ لِي مِنْ هَذَا الْفَيْءِ شَيْءٌ وَلَا هَذَا وَرَفَعَ إِصْبَعَهُ إِلَّا الْخُمُسَ وَالْخُمُسُ مَرْدُودٌ عَلَيْكُمْ فَأَدُّوا الْخِيَاطَ وَالْمِخْيَطَ» فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فِي يَدِهِ كُبَّةٌ شَعَرٍ فَقَالَ: أَخَذْتُ هَذِهِ لِأُصْلِحَ بِهَا بَرْدَعَةً فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَمَّا مَا كانَ لي ولبني عبدِ المطلبِ فهوَ لكَ» . فَقَالَ: أمّا إِذا بَلَغَتْ مَا أَرَى فَلَا أَرَبَ لِي فِيهَا ونبَذَها. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4025
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 235
Hisn al-Muslim 78
Allāhumma bika aṣbaḥnā, wa bika amsaynā, wa bika naḥyā, wa bika namūt, wa ilaykan-nushūr. When you say this in the evening you should say:
Allāhumma bika amsaynā wa bika aṣbaḥnā, wa bika naḥyā, wa bika namūt, wa ilaykal-maṣīr O Allah, by You we enter the morning and by You we enter the evening, by You we live and by You we die, and to You is the Final Return. O Allah, You bring us the end of the day as You bring us its beginning, You bring us life and you bring us death, and to You is our fate. Reference: Sahih At-Tirmidhi 3/142.'
اللّهُـمَّ بِكَ أَصْـبَحْنا وَبِكَ أَمْسَـينا وَبِكَ نَحْـيا وَبِكَ نَمـوتُ وَإِلَـيْكَ النِّـشور

وإذا أمسي فليقل : اللهم بك أمسينا وبك أصبحنا وبك نحيا وبك نموت وإليك المصير

Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 78
Mishkat al-Masabih 2930
Zuhra b. Ma'bad said his grandfather 'Abdallah b. Hisham would take him out to the market and buy grain, and Ibn ‘Umar and Ibn az- Zubair would meet him and say to him, “Take us into partnership, for the Prophet has invoked a blessing on you then he would take them into partnership. He would often make a profit of a camel-load* and send it to the house. ‘Abdallah b. Hisham had been taken by his mother to the Prophet who passed his hand over his head and invoked a blessing on him. Bukhari transmitted it. * Another explanation is that this means he made enough profit to buy a camel with its load' Cf. Mirqat, iii, 344.
عَن زهرَة بن معبد: أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَخْرُجُ بِهِ جَدُّهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ هِشَامٍ إِلَى السُّوقِ فَيَشْتَرِيَ الطَّعَامَ فَيَلْقَاهُ ابْنُ عُمَرَ وَابْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ فَيَقُولَانِ لَهُ: أَشْرِكْنَا فَإِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَدْ دَعَا لَكَ بِالْبَرَكَةِ فَيُشْرِكُهُمْ فَرُبَّمَا أَصَابَ الرَّاحِلَةَ كَمَا هِيَ فَيَبْعَثُ بِهَا إِلَى الْمَنْزِلِ وَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ هِشَامٍ ذَهَبَتْ بِهِ أُمُّهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَمَسَحَ رَأسه ودعا لَهُ بِالْبركَةِ. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2930
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 166
Mishkat al-Masabih 3508, 3509
Sa'id b. al-Musayyib said God’s Messenger gave judgment that a male or girl slave of the best quality should be paid for a child which is killed in its mother’s womb. When the one against whom this judgment was given asked, “How should I be fined for one who has not eaten or drunk, or spoken, or raised his voice?” adding that compensation is not to be paid for such, God’s Messenger said, “This man simply belongs to the kahins.”* Malik and Nasa’i transmitted it in mursal form, but Abu Dawud transmitted it on his authority (i.e. Sa'id’s) on the authority of Abu Huraira with a fully connected isnad. * There is a suggestion of rhyme in the Arabic used by the man who asked the question, so he is compared to the kahins who made their utterances in this form.
وَعَن سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَضَى فِي الْجَنِينِ يُقْتَلُ فِي بَطْنِ أُمِّهِ بِغُرَّةِ عَبْدٍ أَوْ وَلِيدَةٍ. فَقَالَ الَّذِي قُضِيَ عليهِ: كيفَ أَغْرَمُ مَنْ لَا شَرِبَ وَلَا أَكَلَ وَلَا نَطَقَ وَلَا اسْتَهَلَّ وَمِثْلُ ذَلِكَ يُطَلُّ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّمَا هَذَا مِنْ إِخْوَانِ الْكُهَّانِ» . رَوَاهُ مالكٌ وَالنَّسَائِيّ مُرْسلا

وَرَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ مُتَّصِلا

  لم تتمّ دراسته, لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3508, 3509
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 56
Sahih Muslim 648 g

Abu'l-'Aliyat al-Bara' reported:

I said to 'Abdullah b. Samit: We say our Jumu'a prayer behind those rulers who defer the prayer. He ('Abdullah b. Samit), struck. my thigh that I felt pain and said: I asked Abu Dharr about it, he struck my thigh and said: I asked the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) about it. Upon this he said: Observe prayer at its prescribed time, and treat prayer along with them (along with those Imams who deter prayer) as Nafl. 'Abdullah said: It was narrated to me that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) struck the thigh of Abd Dharr.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو غَسَّانَ الْمِسْمَعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذٌ، - وَهْوَ ابْنُ هِشَامٍ - حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ مَطَرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَالِيَةِ الْبَرَّاءِ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ نُصَلِّي يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ خَلْفَ أُمَرَاءَ فَيُؤَخِّرُونَ الصَّلاَةَ - قَالَ - فَضَرَبَ فَخِذِي ضَرْبَةً أَوْجَعَتْنِي وَقَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا ذَرٍّ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَضَرَبَ فَخِذِي وَقَالَ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ صَلُّوا الصَّلاَةَ لِوَقْتِهَا وَاجْعَلُوا صَلاَتَكُمْ مَعَهُمْ نَافِلَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ ذُكِرَ لِي أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ضَرَبَ فَخِذَ أَبِي ذَرٍّ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 648g
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 304
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1359
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 698
'Abdullah bin Rabah narrated that Abu Qatadah said:
"They mentioned negligence because of sleeping too much, and he said: 'They slept until the sun had risen. The Messenger of Allah said: "There is no negligence when oneis sleeping, rather there is negligence when one is awake. If anyone of you forgets to pray, or sleeps and misses a prayer, then let him pray when he remembers, and during its time if it is a day after. (Sahih)'Abdullah bin Rabah said: "Imran bin Husain heard me when I was narrating this Hadith and said: 'O young man, look at how you are narrating the Hadith. I was present at the time of this Hadith with the Messenger of Allah.' And he did not deny anything of the Hadith."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَبَاحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ ذَكَرُوا تَفْرِيطَهُمْ فِي النَّوْمِ فَقَالَ نَامُوا حَتَّى طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ لَيْسَ فِي النَّوْمِ تَفْرِيطٌ إِنَّمَا التَّفْرِيطُ فِي الْيَقَظَةِ فَإِذَا نَسِيَ أَحَدُكُمْ صَلاَةً أَوْ نَامَ عَنْهَا فَلْيُصَلِّهَا إِذَا ذَكَرَهَا وَلِوَقْتِهَا مِنَ الْغَدِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَبَاحٍ فَسَمِعَنِي عِمْرَانُ بْنُ الْحُصَيْنِ، وَأَنَا أُحَدِّثُ، بِالْحَدِيثِ فَقَالَ يَا فَتًى انْظُرْ كَيْفَ تُحَدِّثُ فَإِنِّي شَاهِدٌ لِلْحَدِيثِ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا أَنْكَرَ مِنْ حَدِيثِهِ شَيْئًا ‏.‏

Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 698
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 32
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 698
Sunan Ibn Majah 4028
It was narrated that Anas said:
“One day, Jibril (as) came to the Messenger of Allah (saw) when he was sitting in a sorrowful state with his face soaked with blood, because some of the people of Makkah had struck him. He said: ‘What is the matter with you?’ He said: ‘These people did such and such to me.’ He said: ‘Would you like me to show you a sign?’ He said: ‘Yes, show me.’ He looked at a tree on the far side of the valley and said: ‘Call that tree.’ So he called it, and it came walking until it stood before him. He said: ‘Tell it to go back.’ So he told it, and it went back to its place. Then the Messenger of Allah (saw) said: ‘That is sufficient for me.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ طَرِيفٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ حَزِينٌ قَدْ خُضِبَ بِالدِّمَاءِ قَدْ ضَرَبَهُ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ فَقَالَ مَا لَكَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ فَعَلَ بِي هَؤُلاَءِ وَفَعَلُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَتُحِبُّ أَنْ أُرِيَكَ آيَةً قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ أَرِنِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَنَظَرَ إِلَى شَجَرَةٍ مِنْ وَرَاءِ الْوَادِي فَقَالَ ادْعُ تِلْكَ الشَّجَرَةَ ‏.‏ فَدَعَاهَا فَجَاءَتْ تَمْشِي حَتَّى قَامَتْ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ قَالَ قُلْ لَهَا فَلْتَرْجِعْ فَقَالَ لَهَا فَرَجَعَتْ حَتَّى عَادَتْ إِلَى مَكَانِهَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ حَسْبِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4028
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 103
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4028